US9882143B2 - Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same - Google Patents

Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US9882143B2
US9882143B2 US14/876,742 US201514876742A US9882143B2 US 9882143 B2 US9882143 B2 US 9882143B2 US 201514876742 A US201514876742 A US 201514876742A US 9882143 B2 US9882143 B2 US 9882143B2
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
group
substituted
unsubstituted
salt
compound
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Active, expires
Application number
US14/876,742
Other versions
US20160028015A1 (en
Inventor
Youngkook Kim
Seokhwan Hwang
Hyejin Jung
Jino Lim
Sanghyun HAN
Eunjae JEONG
Sooyon KIM
Junha PARK
Eunyoung LEE
Jonghyuk Lee
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Samsung Display Co Ltd
Original Assignee
Samsung Display Co Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from KR20120061676A external-priority patent/KR101511169B1/en
Priority claimed from US13/598,489 external-priority patent/US9181474B2/en
Application filed by Samsung Display Co Ltd filed Critical Samsung Display Co Ltd
Priority to US14/876,742 priority Critical patent/US9882143B2/en
Assigned to SAMSUNG DISPLAY CO., LTD. reassignment SAMSUNG DISPLAY CO., LTD. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: HAN, SANGHYUN, HWANG, SEOKHWAN, JEONG, EUNJAE, JUNG, HYEJIN, KIM, SOOYON, KIM, YOUNGKOOK, LEE, EUNYOUNG, LEE, JONGHYUK, LIM, JINO, PARK, JUNHA
Publication of US20160028015A1 publication Critical patent/US20160028015A1/en
Application granted granted Critical
Publication of US9882143B2 publication Critical patent/US9882143B2/en
Active legal-status Critical Current
Adjusted expiration legal-status Critical

Links

Images

Classifications

    • H01L51/006—
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C211/00—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/43—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/54—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to two or three six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C211/56—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to two or three six-membered aromatic rings the carbon skeleton being further substituted by halogen atoms or by nitro or nitroso groups
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C211/00—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/43—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/57—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings being part of condensed ring systems of the carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/59—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings being part of condensed ring systems of the carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being further substituted by halogen atoms or by nitro or nitroso groups
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C211/00—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/43—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/57—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings being part of condensed ring systems of the carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/61—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings being part of condensed ring systems of the carbon skeleton with at least one of the condensed ring systems formed by three or more rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C217/00—Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C217/78—Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C217/80—Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of non-condensed six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C217/82—Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of non-condensed six-membered aromatic rings of the same non-condensed six-membered aromatic ring
    • C07C217/92—Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of non-condensed six-membered aromatic rings of the same non-condensed six-membered aromatic ring the nitrogen atom of at least one of the amino groups being further bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C255/00—Carboxylic acid nitriles
    • C07C255/49—Carboxylic acid nitriles having cyano groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton
    • C07C255/58—Carboxylic acid nitriles having cyano groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton containing cyano groups and singly-bound nitrogen atoms, not being further bound to other hetero atoms, bound to the carbon skeleton
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/56—Ring systems containing three or more rings
    • C07D209/80—[b, c]- or [b, d]-condensed
    • C07D209/82—Carbazoles; Hydrogenated carbazoles
    • C07D209/86—Carbazoles; Hydrogenated carbazoles with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the ring system
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/56—Ring systems containing three or more rings
    • C07D209/80—[b, c]- or [b, d]-condensed
    • C07D209/82—Carbazoles; Hydrogenated carbazoles
    • C07D209/88—Carbazoles; Hydrogenated carbazoles with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the ring system
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/36—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/36—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/38—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms having only hydrogen or hydrocarbon radicals attached to the substituent nitrogen atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/74—Amino or imino radicals substituted by hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D235/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings
    • C07D235/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D235/04—Benzimidazoles; Hydrogenated benzimidazoles
    • C07D235/18—Benzimidazoles; Hydrogenated benzimidazoles with aryl radicals directly attached in position 2
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D251/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings
    • C07D251/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D251/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D251/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to at least one ring carbon atom
    • C07D251/22—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to at least one ring carbon atom to two ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/77—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D307/91—Dibenzofurans; Hydrogenated dibenzofurans
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/50—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D333/76—Dibenzothiophenes
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F7/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F7/02—Silicon compounds
    • C07F7/08—Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages
    • C07F7/0803—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages
    • C07F7/0805—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages comprising only Si, C or H atoms
    • C07F7/0809—
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F7/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F7/02—Silicon compounds
    • C07F7/08—Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages
    • C07F7/0803—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages
    • C07F7/081—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages comprising at least one atom selected from the elements N, O, halogen, S, Se or Te
    • C07F7/0818—
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K11/00—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials
    • C09K11/02—Use of particular materials as binders, particle coatings or suspension media therefor
    • C09K11/025—Use of particular materials as binders, particle coatings or suspension media therefor non-luminescent particle coatings or suspension media
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K11/00—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials
    • C09K11/06—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials containing organic luminescent materials
    • H01L51/0058—
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H05—ELECTRIC TECHNIQUES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H05B—ELECTRIC HEATING; ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; CIRCUIT ARRANGEMENTS FOR ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES, IN GENERAL
    • H05B33/00—Electroluminescent light sources
    • H05B33/10—Apparatus or processes specially adapted to the manufacture of electroluminescent light sources
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/615—Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene
    • H10K85/626—Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene containing more than one polycyclic condensed aromatic rings, e.g. bis-anthracene
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/631—Amine compounds having at least two aryl rest on at least one amine-nitrogen atom, e.g. triphenylamine
    • H10K85/633—Amine compounds having at least two aryl rest on at least one amine-nitrogen atom, e.g. triphenylamine comprising polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons as substituents on the nitrogen atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2603/00—Systems containing at least three condensed rings
    • C07C2603/02—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems
    • C07C2603/04—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings
    • C07C2603/06—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings containing at least one ring with less than six ring members
    • C07C2603/10—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings containing at least one ring with less than six ring members containing five-membered rings
    • C07C2603/12—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings containing at least one ring with less than six ring members containing five-membered rings only one five-membered ring
    • C07C2603/18—Fluorenes; Hydrogenated fluorenes
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2603/00—Systems containing at least three condensed rings
    • C07C2603/02—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems
    • C07C2603/04—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings
    • C07C2603/22—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings containing only six-membered rings
    • C07C2603/24—Anthracenes; Hydrogenated anthracenes
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2603/00—Systems containing at least three condensed rings
    • C07C2603/02—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems
    • C07C2603/04—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings
    • C07C2603/22—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing three rings containing only six-membered rings
    • C07C2603/26—Phenanthrenes; Hydrogenated phenanthrenes
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2603/00—Systems containing at least three condensed rings
    • C07C2603/02—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems
    • C07C2603/40—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing four condensed rings
    • C07C2603/42—Ortho- or ortho- and peri-condensed systems containing four condensed rings containing only six-membered rings
    • C07C2603/50—Pyrenes; Hydrogenated pyrenes
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1003—Carbocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1007—Non-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1003—Carbocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1011—Condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1003—Carbocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1014—Carbocyclic compounds bridged by heteroatoms, e.g. N, P, Si or B
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1018—Heterocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1025—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands
    • C09K2211/1029—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing one nitrogen atom as the heteroatom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1018—Heterocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1025—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands
    • C09K2211/1044—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing two nitrogen atoms as heteroatoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1018—Heterocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1025—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands
    • C09K2211/1059—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing three nitrogen atoms as heteroatoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1018—Heterocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1025—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands
    • C09K2211/1088—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing oxygen as the only heteroatom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K2211/00—Chemical nature of organic luminescent or tenebrescent compounds
    • C09K2211/10—Non-macromolecular compounds
    • C09K2211/1018—Heterocyclic compounds
    • C09K2211/1025—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands
    • C09K2211/1092—Heterocyclic compounds characterised by ligands containing sulfur as the only heteroatom
    • H01L51/0061—
    • H01L51/0067—
    • H01L51/0072—
    • H01L51/0077—
    • H01L51/0081—
    • H01L51/5012—
    • H01L51/5072—
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00—Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/11—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED] characterised by the electroluminescent [EL] layers
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00—Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/14—Carrier transporting layers
    • H10K50/16—Electron transporting layers
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/30—Coordination compounds
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/30—Coordination compounds
    • H10K85/321—Metal complexes comprising a group IIIA element, e.g. Tris (8-hydroxyquinoline) gallium [Gaq3]
    • H10K85/324—Metal complexes comprising a group IIIA element, e.g. Tris (8-hydroxyquinoline) gallium [Gaq3] comprising aluminium, e.g. Alq3
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/631—Amine compounds having at least two aryl rest on at least one amine-nitrogen atom, e.g. triphenylamine
    • H10K85/636—Amine compounds having at least two aryl rest on at least one amine-nitrogen atom, e.g. triphenylamine comprising heteroaromatic hydrocarbons as substituents on the nitrogen atom
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/654—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom comprising only nitrogen as heteroatom
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649—Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/657—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
    • H10K85/6572—Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only nitrogen in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. phenanthroline or carbazole

Definitions

  • the present embodiments relate to a compound for organic light-emitting diodes, and an organic light-emitting diode including the compound.
  • OLEDs Organic light-emitting diodes
  • OLEDs which are self-emitting diodes, have advantages such as wide viewing angles, excellent contrast, quick response, high brightness, excellent driving voltage characteristics, and can provide multicolored images.
  • a typical OLED has a structure including a substrate, and an anode, a hole transport layer (HTL), an emission layer (EML), an electron transport layer (ETL), and a cathode which are sequentially stacked on the substrate.
  • HTL hole transport layer
  • EML emission layer
  • ETL electron transport layer
  • cathode cathode
  • the HTL, the EML, and the ETL are organic thin films comprising organic compounds.
  • An operating principle of an OLED having the above-described structure is as follows.
  • the present embodiments provide an amine-based compound having a novel structure and an organic light-emitting diode including the amine-based compound.
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group;
  • X 1 is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 arylene group or a substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroarylene group;
  • n is an integer from 1 to 5;
  • each of the substituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group, the substituted C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group, the substituted C 6 -C 60 arylene group, and the substituted C 2 -C 60 heteroarylene group is one of a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO 2 ; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a tri(C 6 -C 60 aryl)silyl group; a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 60 alkoxy group, a C 2 -C 60 alkenyl group, a C 2 -C 60 alkynyl group; a C 1 -C 60 alkyl
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 is a C 6 -C 60 aryl group substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO 2 ; a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group; and a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group
  • an organic light-emitting diode comprising a first electrode, a second electrode disposed opposite to the first electrode, and an organic layer disposed between the first electrode and the second electrode, the organic layer comprising at least one of the amine-based compounds.
  • FIG. 1 schematically illustrates the structure of an organic light-emitting diode according to an embodiment.
  • the term “and/or” includes any and all combinations of one or more of the associated listed items. Expressions such as “at least one of,” when preceding a list of elements, modify the entire list of elements and do not modify the individual elements of the list.
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group; and X 1 is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 arylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroarylene group and m is an integer from 1 to 5.
  • At least one substituent of each of the substituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group, the substituted C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group, the substituted C 6 -C 60 arylene group, and the substituted C 2 -C 60 heteroarylene group may be one of a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO 2 ; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a tri(C 6 -C 60 aryl)silyl group; a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 60 alkoxy group, a C 2 -C 60 alkenyl group, and a C 2 -C 60 alkynyl group; a C 1 -C 60
  • At least one of Ar 1 and Ar 2 is a C 6 -C 60 aryl group substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO 2 ; a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group; and a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C 1
  • the at least one electron withdrawing group may be selected from the group consisting of: —F; —CN; —NO 2 ; a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C 2 -C 20 heteroaryl group including a ring-forming N atom; and a C 2 -C 20 heteroaryl group that includes a ring-forming N atom and is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C 1 -C 20
  • the at least one electron withdrawing group in Formula 1 may be selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyrrolyl group, a pyrazolyl group, an imidazolyl group, an imidazolinyl group, an imidazopyridinyl group, an imidazopyrimidinyl group, a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, an indolyl group, a purinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, an indolizinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a cinnolinyl group, an indazolyl group, a carbazolyl group, a phenazinyl group
  • the at least one electron withdrawing group in Formula 1 above may be selected from, but are not limited to, the group consisting of: —F; —CN; a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl
  • the at least one electron withdrawing group in Formula 1 above may be selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —CH 2 F; —CHF 2 ; —CF 3 ; and groups represented by Formulae 2(1) to 2(14) below:
  • Z 11 to Z 18 may be each independently a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C 1 -C 20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, or a carbazolyl group.
  • Z 11 to Z 18 in Formulae 2(1) to 2(14) above may be each independently a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonate group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group, a pentoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a
  • the at least one of Ar 1 and Ar 2 may be a C 6 -C 60 aryl group substituted with at least two electron withdrawing groups.
  • the at least one of Ar 1 and Ar 2 may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least two electron withdrawing groups.
  • the electron withdrawing groups may be each independently selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN; a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidin
  • At least one of Ar 1 and Ar 2 in the amine-based compound of Formula 1 above is a C 6 -C 60 aryl group substituted with at least one of the above electron withdrawing groups. Accordingly, the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(1) or Formula 1(2) below:
  • Ar 2 is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 20 aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 20 heteroaryl group.
  • the A and B rings are each independently a substituted C 6 -C 20 aryl group;
  • R 1 and R 2 are each independently an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of: —F; —CN; —NO 2 ; a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group; and a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a
  • the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(1) above, wherein at least one of p number of R 1 in Formula 1(1) may be —CN.
  • the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(2) above, wherein at least one among p number of R 1 and q number of R 2 in Formula 1(2) may be —CN.
  • the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(1) above, wherein the A ring in Formula 1(1) may be a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group, but is not limited thereto.
  • the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(2) above, wherein the A and B rings in Formula 1(2) may be each independently a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group.
  • the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(1), wherein the A ring may be a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group;
  • R 1 may be at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinol
  • the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(2), wherein the A ring and the B ring may be each independently is a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group; R 1 and R 2 may be each independently at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group,
  • At least one of Ar 1 and Ar 2 in Formula 1 above may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, a anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of the above-listed electron withdrawing groups.
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 may be each independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted azulenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heptalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted acenaphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group
  • At least one of Ar 1 and Ar 2 may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of the above-listed electron withdrawing groups.
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 in Formula 1 above may be each independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolyl group,
  • At least one of Ar 1 and Ar 2 may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that is substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolin
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 may be linked together by a single bond.
  • the amine-based compound may be represented by any one of Formulae 1A to 1J below:
  • Ar 2 in Formulae 1A to 1I may be the same as described above in conjunction with other formulae.
  • At least one of R 11 to R 15 in Formulae 1A and 1B, at least one of R 11 to R 17 in Formulae 1C and 1D, at least one of R 11 to R 18 in Formulae 1E and 1J, and at least one of R 11 to R 19 in Formula 1F, 1G, 1H and 1I may be each independently an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO 2 ; a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group; and a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof,
  • At least one of R 11 to R 15 of Formulae 1A and 1B, at least one of R 11 to R 17 in Formulae 1C and 1D, at least one of R 11 to R 18 of Formulae 1E and 1J, and at least one of R 11 to R 19 of Formulae 1F, 1G, 1H and 1I may be each independently, but are not limited to, an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of: —F; —CN; a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group,
  • Ar 2 in Formulae 1A to 1I may be, but are not limited thereto, a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a
  • the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1A-(1) or 1A-(2) below:
  • R 12 , R 14 , R 22 , and R 24 may each independently be an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br,
  • R 12 , R 14 , R 22 and R 24 may be each independently selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —CH 2 F; —CHF 2 ; —CF 3 ; and groups represented by Formulae 2(1) to 2(14) above.
  • R 12 , R 14 , R 22 and R 24 may be each independently one of the groups represented by Formulae 2(1) to 2(8) above.
  • R 12 , R 14 , R 22 and R 24 may be each independently the group represented by Formula 2(2) above, but are not limited thereto.
  • Ar 2 may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group, but are not limited thereto.
  • X 1 may be a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentalenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted azulenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heptalenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indacenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted acenaphthylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenalenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthrylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenylene group, a substituted substituted
  • X 1 in Formula 1 may be, but is not limited to, a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthrylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quin
  • X 1 in Formula 1 above may be a group represented by one of Formulae 5(1) to 5(16) below:
  • Z 1 to Z 8 may be each independently one of a hydrogen atom; a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO 2 ; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group; a C 1 -C 20 alkoxy group; a C 1 -C 20 alkyl group and a C 1 -C 20 alkoxy groups that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carb
  • Z 1 to Z 8 in Formulae 5(1) to 5(16) may be each independently, but are not limited to, a hydrogen atom; a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO 2 ; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a pentyl group; a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group, and a pentoxy group; a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy
  • m is an integer from 1 to 5, and in some embodiments, may be 1, 2, or 3, but is not limited thereto.
  • the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may be, for example, one of Compounds 1 to 109 below, but is not limited thereto:
  • Ar 1 and Ar 2 in the amine-based compound of Formula 1 above is a C 6 -C 60 aryl group substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO 2 ; a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group; and a C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 60 alkoxy group, a C 2 -
  • the amine-based compound of Formula 1 has a naphthyl-anthracene core abundant in electrons and the moiety A with electron withdrawing ability, and thus may have good electron transport characteristics.
  • the electron withdrawing group is a substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group
  • the substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group is linked to N of Formula 1, not directly, via a C 6 -C 60 aryl group. Therefore, an organic light-emitting diode including the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may have improved efficiency characteristics.
  • the electron withdrawing group is —CN
  • an organic light-emitting diode including the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may have improved lifetime characteristics.
  • the highest occupied molecular orbital (HOMO) an electron density may be focused near the anthracene moiety.
  • the HOMO electron density may be dispersed near the amine moiety, so that the lowest unoccupied molecular orbital (LUMO) electron density may be relatively fixed near anthracene. This may render the amine-based compound of Formula 1 improved dipole characteristics.
  • the electron transport characteristics of the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may have improved.
  • an organic light-emitting diode including any of the amine-based compounds represented by Formula 1 above may have a low driving voltage, a high luminance, a high efficiency, and a long lifetime.
  • the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may be synthesized by a known organic synthesis method.
  • a synthesis method of the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may be understood by those of ordinary skill in the art from the examples that will be described below.
  • At least one of the amine-based compounds of Formula 1 may be used between a pair of electrodes of an organic light-emitting diode.
  • at least one of the amine-based compounds may be in an EML and/or between a cathode and the EML (for example, an ETL, an EIL, or a functional layer having both electron transport and electron injection capabilities).
  • an organic light-emitting diode includes a first electrode, a second electrode disposed opposite to the first electrode, and an organic layer disposed between the first electrode and the second electrode, wherein the first layer includes at least one of the amine-based compounds of Formula 1 described above.
  • the organic layer) including at least one amine-based compound means “(the organic layer) including one of the amine-based compounds of Formula 1 above, or at least two different amine-based compounds of Formula 1 above”.
  • the organic layer may include only Compound 1 as the amine-based compound.
  • Compound 1 may be in the EML or ETL layer of the organic light-emitting diode.
  • the organic layer may include Compounds 1 and 3 as the amine-based compound.
  • Compounds 1 and 3 may be in the same layer (for example, in the ETL) or may be in different layers (for example, in the EML and ETL, respectively).
  • the organic layer may include at least one layer selected from among a hole injection layer (HIL), a hole transport layer (HTL), a functional layer having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities (hereinafter, “H-functional layer”), a buffer layer, an electron blocking layer (EBL), an emission layer (EML), a hole blocking layer (HBL), an electron transport layer (ETL), an electron injection layer (EIL), and a functional layer having both electron injection and electron transport capabilities (hereinafter, “E-functional layer”).
  • HIL hole injection layer
  • HTL hole transport layer
  • E-functional layer a functional layer having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities
  • organic layer refers to a single layer and/or a plurality of layers disposed between the first and second electrodes of the organic light-emitting diode.
  • the organic layer may include an EML, wherein at least one of the amine-based compounds may be included in the EML.
  • the amine-based compound in the EML may serve as a host.
  • the EML may further include a fluorescent dopant.
  • the fluorescent dopant may be a blue fluorescent dopant.
  • the amine-based compound in the EML may serve as a dopant.
  • the amine-based compound may be a blue fluorescent dopant.
  • the organic layer may include an ETL, wherein at least one of the amine-based compounds may be included in the ETL.
  • FIG. 1 is a schematic sectional view of an organic light-emitting diode 10 according to an embodiment.
  • a structure of an organic light-emitting diode according to an embodiment and a method of manufacturing the same will now be described with reference to FIG. 1 .
  • the substrate 11 may be any substrate that is used in existing organic light-emitting diodes.
  • the substrate 11 may be a glass substrate or a transparent plastic substrate with strong mechanical strength, thermal stability, transparency, surface smoothness, ease of handling, and water resistance.
  • the first electrode 13 may be formed by depositing or sputtering a first electrode-forming material on the substrate 11 .
  • a material having a high work function may be used as the first electrode-forming material to facilitate hole injection.
  • the first electrode 13 may be a reflective electrode or a transmission electrode. Suitable first electrode-forming materials include transparent and conductive materials such as ITO, IZO, SnO 2 , and ZnO.
  • the first electrode 13 may be formed as a reflective electrode using magnesium (Mg), aluminum (Al), aluminum-lithium (Al—Li), calcium (Ca), magnesium-indium (Mg—In), magnesium-silver (Mg—Ag), or the like.
  • the first electrode 13 may have a single-layer structure or a multi-layer structure including at least two layers.
  • the first electrode 13 may have a three-layered structure of ITO/Ag/ITO, but is not limited thereto.
  • the organic layer 15 may be disposed on the first electrode 13 .
  • the organic layer 15 may include a HIL, a HTL, a buffer layer, an EML, an ETL, and an EIL.
  • the HIL may be formed on the first electrode 13 by vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, Langmuir-Blodgett (LB) deposition, or the like.
  • LB Langmuir-Blodgett
  • vacuum deposition conditions may vary according to the compound that is used to form the HIL, and the desired structure and thermal properties of the HIL to be formed.
  • vacuum deposition may be performed at a temperature of about 100° C. to about 500° C., a pressure of about 10 ⁇ 8 torr to about 10 ⁇ 3 torr, and a deposition rate of about 0.01 to about 100 ⁇ /sec.
  • the deposition conditions are not limited thereto.
  • the coating conditions may vary according to the compound that is used to form the HIL, and the desired structure and thermal properties of the HIL to be formed.
  • the coating rate may be in the range of about 2000 rpm to about 5000 rpm
  • a temperature at which heat treatment is performed to remove a solvent after coating may be in the range of about 80° C. to about 200° C.
  • the coating conditions are not limited thereto.
  • the HIL 130 may comprise any material that is commonly used to form a HIL.
  • the material that can be used to form the HIL are, but are not limited to, N,N′-diphenyl-N,N′-bis-[4-(phenyl-m-tolyl-amino)-phenyl]-biphenyl-4,4′-diamine, (DNTPD), a phthalocyanine compound such as copperphthalocyanine, 4,4′,4′′-tris(3-methylphenylphenylamino)triphenylamine (m-MTDATA), N,N′-di(1-naphthyl)-N,N′-diphenylbenzidine (NPB), TDATA, 2-TNATA, polyaniline/dodecylbenzenesulfonic acid (Pani/DBSA), poly(3,4-ethylenedioxythiophene)/poly(4-styrenesulfonate) (PEDOT/PSS), polyani
  • the thickness of the HIL may be about 100 ⁇ to about 10000 ⁇ , and in some embodiments, may be about 100 ⁇ to about 1000 ⁇ . When the thickness of the HIL is within these ranges, the HIL may have good hole injecting ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
  • a HTL may be formed on the HIL by using vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, Langmuir-Blodgett (LB) deposition, or the like.
  • LB Langmuir-Blodgett
  • the conditions for deposition and coating may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, though the conditions for the deposition and coating may vary according to the material that is used to form the HTL.
  • Non-limiting examples of suitable known hole transport materials are carbazole derivatives, such as N-phenylcarbazole or polyvinylcarbazole, N,N′-bis(3-methylphenyl)-N,N′-diphenyl-[1,1-biphenyl]-4,4′-diamine (TPD), 4,4′,4′′-tris(N-carbazolyl)triphenylamine (TCTA), and N,N′-di(1-naphthyl)-N,N′-diphenylbenzidine) (NPB).
  • carbazole derivatives such as N-phenylcarbazole or polyvinylcarbazole
  • TPD N,N′-bis(3-methylphenyl)-N,N′-diphenyl-[1,1-biphenyl]-4,4′-diamine
  • TCTA 4,4′,4′′-tris(N-carbazolyl)triphenylamine
  • NPB
  • the thickness of the HTL may be about 50 ⁇ to about 2000 ⁇ , and in some embodiments, may be about 100 ⁇ to about 1500 ⁇ . When the thickness of the HTL is within these ranges, the HTL may have good hole transporting ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
  • the H-functional layer (having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities) may contain at least one material from each group of the hole injection layer materials and hole transport layer materials.
  • the thickness of the H-functional layer may be from about 500 ⁇ to about 10,000 ⁇ , and in some embodiments, may be from about 100 ⁇ to about 1,000 ⁇ . When the thickness of the H-functional layer is within these ranges, the H-functional layer may have good hole injection and transport capabilities without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
  • At least one of the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer may include at least one of a compound of Formula 300 below and a compound of Formula 350 below:
  • Ar 11 and Ar 12 may be each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 arylene group and Ar 21 and Ar 22 may be each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group.
  • Ar 11 and Ar 12 may be each independently one of a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, and a pyrenylene group; and a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, a fluorenylene group, and a pyrenylene group that are substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
  • Ar 21 and Ar 22 may be each independently one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, and a pyrenyl group; and a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a fluorenyl group, and a pyrenyl group that are substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
  • e and f may be each independently an integer from 0 to 5, for example, may be 0, 1, or 2. In a non-limiting embodiment, e may be 1, and f may be 0.
  • R 51 to R 58 , R 61 to R 69 , R 71 , and R 72 may be each independently a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 60 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 60 alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 60 cycloalkyl group,
  • R 51 to R 58 , R 61 to R 69 , R 71 , and R 72 may be each independently one of a hydrogen atom; a deuterium atom; a halogen atom; a hydroxyl group; a cyano group; —NO 2 ; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C 1 -C 10 alkyl group (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, or the like); a C 1 -C 10 alkoxy group (for example, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group, a pentoxy group,
  • R 59 may be one of a phenyl group; a naphthyl group; an anthryl group; a biphenyl group; a pyridyl group; and a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a biphenyl group, and a pyridyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 alkoxy group.
  • the compound of Formula 300 may be a compound represented by Formula 300A below:
  • R 51 , R 60 , R 61 and R 59 in Formula 300A are as defined above, and thus a detailed description thereof will not be provided here.
  • At least one of the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer may include at least one of compounds represented by Formulae 301 to 320 below:
  • At least one of the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer may further include a charge-generating material for improved layer conductivity, in addition to a known hole injecting material, hole transport material, and/or material having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities as described above.
  • the charge-generating material may be, for example, a p-dopant.
  • the p-dopant may be one of quinine derivatives, metal oxides, and compounds with a cyano group, but are not limited thereto.
  • Non-limiting examples of the p-dopant include quinone derivatives such as tetracyanoquinonedimethane (TCNQ), 2,3,5,6-tetrafluoro-tetracyano-1,4-benzoquinonedimethane (F4-TCNQ), and the like; metal oxides such as tungsten oxide, molybdenum oxide, and the like; and cyano-containing compounds such as Compound 200 below.
  • the hole injection layer, hole transport layer, or H-functional layer further includes a charge-generating material
  • the charge-generating material may be homogeneously dispersed or inhomogeneously distributed in the layer.
  • a buffer layer may be disposed between at least one of the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer, and the EML.
  • the buffer layer may compensate for an optical resonance distance of light according to a wavelength of the light emitted from the EML, and thus may increase efficiency.
  • the butter layer may include any hole injecting material or hole transporting material that are widely known.
  • the buffer layer may include the same material as one of the materials included in the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer that underly the buffer layer.
  • an EML may be formed on the HTL, H-functional layer, or buffer layer by vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, Langmuir-Blodget (LB) deposition, or the like.
  • LB Langmuir-Blodget
  • the deposition and coating conditions may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, though the conditions for deposition and coating may vary according to the material that is used to form the EML.
  • the EML may include at least one of the amine-based compounds of Formula 1.
  • the amine-based compound in the EML may serve as a dopant, for example, as a blue fluorescent dopant.
  • the EML may further include a host, in addition to the amine-based compound.
  • Example of the host are Alq 3 , 4,4′-N,N′-dicarbazole-biphenyl (CBP), poly(n-vinylcarbazole) (PVK), 9,10-di(naphthalene-2-yl)anthracene (ADN), TCTA, 1,3,5-tris(N-phenylbenzimidazole-2-yl)benzene (TPBI), 3-tert-butyl-9,10-di-2-naphthylanthracene (TBADN), E3, distyrylarylene (DSA), dmCBP (see a formula below), and Compounds 501 to 509 below, but are not limited thereto.
  • CBP 4,4′-N,N′-dicarbazole-biphenyl
  • PVK poly(n-vinylcarbazole)
  • ADN 9,10-di(naphthalene-2-yl)anthracene
  • TCTA 1,3,5-
  • an anthracene-based compound represented by Formula 400 below may be used as the host.
  • Ar 111 and Ar 112 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 arylene group;
  • Ar 113 to Ar 116 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 10 alkyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group;
  • g, h, I, and j are each independently an integer from 0 to 4.
  • Ar 111 and Ar 112 in Formula 400 may be each independently a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, or a pyrenylene group; or a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, a fluorenyl group, or a pyrenylene group that are substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
  • g, h, I, and j may be each independently 0, 1, or 2.
  • Ar 113 to Ar 116 in Formula 400 may be each independently one of a C 1 -C 10 alkyl group substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group; a phenyl group; a naphthyl group; an anthryl group; a pyrenyl group; a phenanthrenyl group; a fluorenyl group; a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a pyrenyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, and a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, —NO 2 , an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid
  • anthracene compound of Formula 400 above may be one of the compounds represented by the following formulae, but is not limited thereto:
  • an anthracene-based compound represented by Formula 401 below may be used as the host.
  • Ar 122 to Ar 125 in Formula 401 above may be defined as described above in conjunction with Ar 113 of Formula 400, and thus a detailed description thereof will not be provided here.
  • Ar 126 and Ar 127 in Formula 401 above may be each independently a C 1 -C 10 alkyl group, for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a propyl group.
  • k and l may be each independently an integer from 0 to 4, for example, 0, 1, or 2.
  • anthracene compound of Formula 401 above may be one of the compounds represented by the following formulae, but is not limited thereto:
  • the amine-based compound in the EML may serve as a host.
  • the EML may further include a dopant, for example, a blue dopant, a green dopant, or a red dopant, in addition to the amine-based compound.
  • Non-limiting examples of the blue dopant are compounds represented by the following formulae.
  • red dopant examples are compounds represented by the following formulae.
  • the red dopant may be DCM or DCJTB, which will be described later.
  • Non-limiting examples of the green dopant are compounds represented by the following formulae.
  • the green dopant may be C545T represented below.
  • Non-limiting examples of the dopant that may be used in the EML are Pt complexes represented by the following formulae.
  • Non-limiting examples of the dopant that may be used in the EML are Os complexes represented by the following formulae.
  • the amount of the dopant may be from about 0.01 to about 15 parts by weight based on 100 parts by weight of the host. However, the amount of the dopant is not limited to this range.
  • the thickness of the EML may be about 100 ⁇ to about 1000 ⁇ , and in some embodiments, may be about 200 ⁇ to about 600 ⁇ . When the thickness of the EML is within these ranges, the EML may have good light emitting ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
  • an ETL may be formed on the EML by vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, or the like.
  • the deposition and coating conditions may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, though the deposition and coating conditions may vary according to a compound that is used to form the ETL.
  • a material for forming the ETL may be any known material that can stably transport electrons injected from an electron injecting electrode (cathode).
  • Examples of materials for forming the ETL are a quinoline derivative, such as tris(8-quinolinorate)aluminum (Alq 3 ), TAZ, BAlq, beryllium bis(benzoquinolin-10-olate (Bebq 2 ), 9,10-di(naphthalene-2-yl)anthracene (ADN), Compound 201, and Compound 202, but are not limited thereto.
  • a quinoline derivative such as tris(8-quinolinorate)aluminum (Alq 3 ), TAZ, BAlq, beryllium bis(benzoquinolin-10-olate (Bebq 2 ), 9,10-di(naphthalene-2-yl)anthracene (ADN), Compound 201, and Compound 202, but are not limited thereto.
  • the ETL may include at least one of the amine-based compounds described above.
  • the ETL including the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may further include a metal complex, for example, lithium quinolate.
  • the thickness of the ETL may be in a range of about 100 ⁇ to about 1,000 ⁇ , and in some embodiments, may be about 150 ⁇ to about 500 ⁇ . When the thickness of the ETL is within these ranges, the ETL may have satisfactory electron transporting ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
  • the ETL may include further include a metal-containing material, in addition to any known electron-transporting organic compound.
  • the metal-containing material may be a lithium (Li) complex.
  • Li complex are lithium quinolate (Liq) and Compound 203 below:
  • an EIL which facilitates injection of electrons from the cathode, may be formed on the ETL.
  • Any suitable electron-injecting material may be used to form the EIL.
  • Examples of materials for forming the EIL are LiF, NaCl, CsF, Li 2 O, and BaO, which are known in the art.
  • the deposition and coating conditions for forming the EIL 18 may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, though the deposition and coating conditions may vary according to the material that is used to form the EIL 18.
  • the thickness of the EIL may be about 1 ⁇ to about 100 ⁇ , and in some embodiments, may be about 3 ⁇ to about 90 ⁇ . When the thickness of the EIL is within these ranges, the EIL may have satisfactory electron injection ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
  • the second electrode 17 is disposed on the organic layer 15 .
  • the second electrode 17 may be a cathode that is an electron injection electrode.
  • a material for forming the second electrode 17 may be a metal, an alloy, an electro-conductive compound, which have a low work function, or a mixture thereof.
  • the second electrode 17 may comprise lithium (Li), magnesium (Mg), aluminum (Al), aluminum (Al)-lithium (Li), calcium (Ca), magnesium (Mg)-indium (In), magnesium (Mg)-silver (Ag), or the like, and may be formed as a thin film type transmission electrode.
  • the transmission electrode may comprise indium tin oxide (ITO) or indium zinc oxide (IZO).
  • a HBL may be formed between the HTL and the EML or between the H-functional layer and the EML by using vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, Langmuir-Blodgett (LB) deposition, or the like, in order to prevent diffusion of triplet excitons or holes into the ETL.
  • the HBL is formed using vacuum deposition or spin coating
  • the conditions for deposition and coating may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, although the conditions for deposition and coating may vary according to the material that is used to form the HBL.
  • Any known hole-blocking material may be used.
  • Non-limiting examples of hole-blocking materials are oxadiazole derivatives, triazole derivatives, and phenanthroline derivatives.
  • BCP represented by the following formula may be used as a material for forming the HBL.
  • the thickness of the HBL may be from about 20 ⁇ to about 1000 ⁇ , and in some embodiments, may be from about 30 ⁇ to about 300 ⁇ . When the thickness of the HBL is within these ranges, the HBL may have a good hole blocking ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
  • Examples of the unsubstituted C 1 -C 60 alkyl group (or C 1 -C 60 alkyl group) as used herein are C 1 -C 60 linear or branched alkyl groups, such as methyl, ethyl group, propyl, ethyl, propyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, pentyl, iso-amyl, and hexyl.
  • Examples of the substituted C 1 -C 60 alkyl group are a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group of which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO 2 ; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a tri(C 6 -C 60 aryl)silyl group; a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 60 alkoxy group, a C 2 -C 60 alkenyl group, and a C 2 -C 60 alkynyl group; an a C 1 -C 60 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 60 alkoxy group, a C 2
  • the unsubstituted C 1 -C 60 alkoxy group may be a group represented by —OA, wherein A is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 60 alkyl group described above.
  • Examples of the unsubstituted C 1 -C 60 alkoxy group are a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, and an isopropyloxy group.
  • At least one of the hydrogen atoms in the alkoxy group may be substituted with the substituents described above in conjunction with the substituted C 1 -C 60 alkyl group.
  • the unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 alkenyl group (or C 2 -C 60 alkenyl group) is a hydrocarbon chain having a carbon-carbon double bond in the center or at a terminal of the unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 alkyl group.
  • the alkenyl group are an ethenyl group, a propenyl group, a butenyl group, and the like.
  • At least one hydrogen atom in the unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 alkenyl group may be substituted with those substituents described in conjunction with the substituted C 1 -C 60 alkyl group.
  • the unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 alkynyl group is a C 2 -C 60 alkyl group having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond in the center or at a terminal thereof.
  • Examples of the unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 alkynyl group (or C 2 -C 60 alkynyl group) are an ethenyl group, a propynyl group, and the like.
  • At least one hydrogen atom in the alkynyl group may be substituted with the substituents described above in conjunction with the C 1 -C 60 alkyl group.
  • the unsubstituted C 3 -C 60 cycloalkyl group indicates a cyclic, monovalent C 3 -C 60 saturated hydrocarbon group.
  • Non-limiting examples of the unsubstituted C 3 -C 60 cycloalkyl group are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cyclooctyl.
  • At least one hydrogen atom in the cyclo alkynyl group may be substituted with those substituents described above in conjunction with the C 1 -C 60 alkyl group.
  • the unsubstituted C 3 -C 60 cycloalkenyl group indicates a nonaromatic, cyclic unsaturated hydrocarbon group with at least one carbon-carbon double bond.
  • Examples of the unsubstituted C 3 -C 60 cycloalkenyl group are cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexcenyl, cycloheptenyl, 1,3-cyclohexadienyl, 1,4-cyclohexadienyl, 2,4-cycloheptadienyl, and 1,5-cyclooctadienyl.
  • At least one hydrogen atom in the cycloalkynyl group may be substituted with those substituents described above in conjunction with the substituted C 1 -C 60 alkyl group.
  • the unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group is a monovalent group having a carbocyclic system having 6 to 60 carbon atoms including at least one aromatic ring.
  • the unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 arylene group is a bivalent group having a carbocyclic system having 6 to 60 carbon atoms including at least one aromatic ring.
  • the aryl group and the arylene group have at least two rings, they may be fused to each other via a single bond.
  • At least one hydrogen atom in the aryl group and the arylene group may be substituted with the substituents described above in conjunction with the C 1 -C 60 alkyl group.
  • Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group are a phenyl group, a C 1 -C 10 alkylphenyl group (e.g., an ethylphenyl group), a C 1 -C 10 alkylbiphenyl group (e.g., an ethylbiphenyl group), a halophenyl group (e.g., an o-, m- or p-fluorophenyl group and a dichlorophenyl group), a dicyanophenyl group, a trifluoromethoxyphenyl group, an o-, m- or p-tolyl group, an o-, m- or p-cumenyl group, a mesityl group, a phenoxyphenyl group, a ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzene)phenyl group, a (N,N′-dimethyl)aminoph
  • Examples of the substituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group may be inferred based on those of the unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group and the substituted C 1 -C 60 alkyl group described above.
  • Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 arylene group may be inferred based on those examples of the substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group described above.
  • the unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group is a monovalent group having at least one aromatic ring having at least one heteroatom selected from among N, O, P, and S as a ring-forming atom.
  • the unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroarylene group is a bivalent group having at least one aromatic ring having at least one heteroatom selected from among N, O, P, and S.
  • the heteroaryl group and the heteroarylene group when they may be fused to each other via a single bond.
  • At least one hydrogen atom in the heteroaryl group and the heteroarylene group may be substituted with those substituents described above in conjunction with the C 1 -C 60 alkyl group.
  • Examples of the unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroaryl group are a pyrazolyl group, an imidazolyl group, an oxazolyl group, a thiazolyl group, a triazolyl group, a tetrazolyl group, an oxadiazolyl group, a pyridinyl group, a pyridazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a carbazolyl group, an indolyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, an imidazopyridinyl group and an imidazopyrimidinyl group.
  • Examples of the unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 heteroarylene group may be inferred based on those examples of the substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 60 arylene group described above.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryloxy group indicates —OA 2 (wherein A 2 is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group described above).
  • the substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 arylthiol group indicates —SA 3 (wherein A 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 -C 60 aryl group described above).
  • a corning 15 ⁇ /cm 2 (1200 ⁇ ) ITO glass substrate was cut to a size of 50 mm ⁇ 50 mm ⁇ 0.7 mm and then sonicated in isopropyl alcohol and pure water each for five minutes, and then cleaned by irradiation of ultraviolet rays for 30 minutes and exposure to ozone.
  • the resulting glass substrate was loaded into a vacuum deposition diode.
  • 2-TNATA was deposited on the ITO glass substrate to form an HIL having a thickness of 600 ⁇ on the anode, and then 4,4′-bis[N-(1-naphthyl)-N-phenylamino]biphenyl (NPS) was deposited on the HIL to form a HTL having a thickness of 300 ⁇ .
  • Compound 1 was deposited on the EML to form an ETL having a thickness of about 300 ⁇ , and then LiF was deposited on the ETL to form an EIL having a thickness of about 10 ⁇ . Then, Al was deposited on the EIL to form a second electrode (cathode) having a thickness of about 3000 ⁇ , thereby completing the manufacture of an organic light-emitting diode.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 4, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 14, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 23, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 25, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 27, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 31, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 32, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 42, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 48, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 58, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 60, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 62, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 66, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 70, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 77, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 82, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the EML.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 86, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 97, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the EML.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 25, instead of DPAVBi, was used to form the EML, and Alq 3 , instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 86, instead of DPAVBi, was used to form the EML, and Alq 3 , instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting device was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 103, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting device was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 104, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting device was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 107, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Alq 3 , instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound A, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound B, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • Compound C was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound A of Comparative Example 2, except that Intermediate 4-C, instead of Intermediate 4-C, was used.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound C, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • Compound D was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound A of Comparative Example 2, except that Intermediate 4-D, instead of Intermediate 4-D, was used.
  • An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound D, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
  • Driving voltages, luminances, emitting-light colors, efficiencies (@current density of 50 mA/cm 2 , and half-life spans (@100 mA/cm 2 ) of the organic light-emitting diodes of Examples 1 to 20 and Comparative Examples 1 to 5 were measured using a PR650 (Spectroscan) Source Measurement Unit (available from Photo Research, Inc.). The results are shown in Table 1 below.
  • the organic light-emitting devices of Examples 1 to 19 are found to have lower driving voltages, higher luminances, higher efficiencies, and better lifetime characteristics as compared to the organic light-emitting diodes of Comparative Examples 1 to 5.
  • the organic light-emitting devices of Examples 20 and 21 are found to have lower driving voltages and better lifetime characteristics as compared to the organic light-emitting diode of Comparative Example 1.
  • an organic light-emitting diode including any of the amine-based compounds according to embodiments may have a low driving voltage, a high luminance, a high efficiency, and a long lifetime.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
  • Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
  • Electroluminescent Light Sources (AREA)

Abstract

An amine-based compound and an organic light-emitting diode including the amine-based compound.

Description

CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
This application is a continuation-in-part of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 13/598,489 filed Aug. 29, 2012, which claims priority to and the benefit of Korean Patent Application Nos. 10-2012-0012532, filed on Feb. 7, 2012, and 10-2012-0061676, filed on Jun. 8, 2012, in the Korean Intellectual Property Office, the entire contents of all of which are incorporated herein by reference.
BACKGROUND
Field
The present embodiments relate to a compound for organic light-emitting diodes, and an organic light-emitting diode including the compound.
Description of the Related Technology
Organic light-emitting diodes (OLEDs), which are self-emitting diodes, have advantages such as wide viewing angles, excellent contrast, quick response, high brightness, excellent driving voltage characteristics, and can provide multicolored images.
A typical OLED has a structure including a substrate, and an anode, a hole transport layer (HTL), an emission layer (EML), an electron transport layer (ETL), and a cathode which are sequentially stacked on the substrate. In this regard, the HTL, the EML, and the ETL are organic thin films comprising organic compounds.
An operating principle of an OLED having the above-described structure is as follows.
When a voltage is applied between the anode and the cathode, holes injected from the anode move to the EML via the HTL, and electrons injected from the cathode move to the EML via the ETL. The holes and electrons recombine in the EML to generate excitons. When the excitons drop from an excited state to a ground state, light is emitted.
SUMMARY
The present embodiments provide an amine-based compound having a novel structure and an organic light-emitting diode including the amine-based compound.
According to an aspect of the present embodiments, there is provided an amine-based compound represented by Formula 1 below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00001
wherein, in Formula 1, Ar1 and Ar2 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group;
X1 is a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 arylene group or a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroarylene group;
m is an integer from 1 to 5; and
at least one substituent of each of the substituted C6-C60 aryl group, the substituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group, the substituted C6-C60arylene group, and the substituted C2-C60 heteroarylene group is one of a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a tri(C6-C60aryl)silyl group; a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group; a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group and a C2-C60 alkynyl group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, a C6-C60 arylthiol group; a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, and a C6-C60 arylthiol group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine (F), a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group,
wherein at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 is a C6-C60 aryl group substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group.
According to another aspect of the present embodiments, there is provided an organic light-emitting diode comprising a first electrode, a second electrode disposed opposite to the first electrode, and an organic layer disposed between the first electrode and the second electrode, the organic layer comprising at least one of the amine-based compounds.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWING
The above and other features and advantages of the present embodiments will become more apparent by describing in detail example embodiments thereof with reference to the attached drawings in which:
FIG. 1 schematically illustrates the structure of an organic light-emitting diode according to an embodiment.
 DETAILED DESCRIPTION
As used herein, the term “and/or” includes any and all combinations of one or more of the associated listed items. Expressions such as “at least one of,” when preceding a list of elements, modify the entire list of elements and do not modify the individual elements of the list.
According to an aspect of the present embodiments, there is provided an amine-based compound represented by Formula 1:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00002
In Formula 1 above, Ar1 and Ar2 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and X1 is a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 arylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroarylene group and m is an integer from 1 to 5.
At least one substituent of each of the substituted C6-C60 aryl group, the substituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group, the substituted C6-C60arylene group, and the substituted C2-C60 heteroarylene group may be one of a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a tri(C6-C60aryl)silyl group; a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, and a C2-C60 alkynyl group; a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group and a C2-C60 alkynyl group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, a C6-C60 arylthiol group; a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, and a C6-C60 arylthiol group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine (F), a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group,
In Formula 1 above, at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 is a C6-C60 aryl group substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group.
For example, the at least one electron withdrawing group may be selected from the group consisting of: —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C20 heteroaryl group including a ring-forming N atom; and a C2-C20 heteroaryl group that includes a ring-forming N atom and is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a C6-C20 aryl group, and a C2-C20 heteroaryl group.
In some embodiments, the at least one electron withdrawing group in Formula 1 may be selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyrrolyl group, a pyrazolyl group, an imidazolyl group, an imidazolinyl group, an imidazopyridinyl group, an imidazopyrimidinyl group, a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, an indolyl group, a purinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, an indolizinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a cinnolinyl group, an indazolyl group, a carbazolyl group, a phenazinyl group, a phenanthridinyl group, a triazinyl group, a pyridazinyl group, a triazoly group, and a tetrazoly; and a pyrrolyl group, a pyrazolyl group, an imidazolyl group, an imidazolinyl group, an imidazopyridinyl group, imidazopyrimidinyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, benzoimidazolyl, indolyl, purinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, phthalazinyl, indolizinyl, quinazolinyl, cinolinyl, indazolyl, carbazolyl, phenazinyl, phenanthridinyl, triazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazolyl, and a tetrazolyl group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group and a carbazolyl group.
For example, the at least one electron withdrawing group in Formula 1 above may be selected from, but are not limited to, the group consisting of: —F; —CN; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
In some embodiments, the at least one electron withdrawing group in Formula 1 above may be selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —CH2F; —CHF2; —CF3; and groups represented by Formulae 2(1) to 2(14) below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00003
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00004
In Formulae 2(1) to 2(14) above, Z11 to Z18 may be each independently a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, or a carbazolyl group.
For example, Z11 to Z18 in Formulae 2(1) to 2(14) above may be each independently a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonate group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group, a pentoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, or a carbazolyl group, but are not limited thereto.
In Formula 1 above, the at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 may be a C6-C60 aryl group substituted with at least two electron withdrawing groups. In some embodiments, the at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least two electron withdrawing groups. The electron withdrawing groups may be each independently selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN; a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
At least one of Ar1 and Ar2 in the amine-based compound of Formula 1 above is a C6-C60 aryl group substituted with at least one of the above electron withdrawing groups. Accordingly, the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(1) or Formula 1(2) below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00005
In Formula 1(1) above, Ar2 is a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C20 aryl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C20 heteroaryl group. In Formulas 1(1) and 1(2) above, the A and B rings are each independently a substituted C6-C20 aryl group; R1 and R2 are each independently an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of: —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and p and q are each independently an integer from 1 to 9.
The electron withdrawing group in Formulae 1(1) and 1(2) are as described above, and thus a detailed description thereof will not be repeatedly herein.
For example, the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(1) above, wherein at least one of p number of R1 in Formula 1(1) may be —CN.
In some embodiments, the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(2) above, wherein at least one among p number of R1 and q number of R2 in Formula 1(2) may be —CN.
In some embodiments, the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(1) above, wherein the A ring in Formula 1(1) may be a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group, but is not limited thereto.
In some embodiments, the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(2) above, wherein the A and B rings in Formula 1(2) may be each independently a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group.
In some other embodiments, the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(1), wherein the A ring may be a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group; R1 may be at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN; a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and p may be 2, 3, or 4, for example, may be 2.
In some other embodiments, the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1(2), wherein the A ring and the B ring may be each independently is a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group; R1 and R2 may be each independently at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN; a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and p and q may be each independently an integer of 2, 3, or 4, for example, may be both an integer of 2.
At least one of Ar1 and Ar2 in Formula 1 above may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, a anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of the above-listed electron withdrawing groups.
In Formula 1 above, Ar1 and Ar2 may be each independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted azulenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heptalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted acenaphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted perylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentaphenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted hexacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzoimidazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted purinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phthalazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolizinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinazolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cinnolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chromenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted furanyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted thiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted isothiazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzoimidazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted isoxazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazolyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrolinyl group. At least one of Ar1 and Ar2 may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of the above-listed electron withdrawing groups.
For example, Ar1 and Ar2 in Formula 1 above may be each independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrolinyl group. At least one of Ar1 and Ar2 may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that is substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
In some embodiments, in Formula 1, Ar1 and Ar2 may be linked together by a single bond.
In some embodiments the amine-based compound may be represented by any one of Formulae 1A to 1J below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00006
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00007
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00008
Ar2 in Formulae 1A to 1I may be the same as described above in conjunction with other formulae.
At least one of R11 to R15 in Formulae 1A and 1B, at least one of R11 to R17 in Formulae 1C and 1D, at least one of R11 to R18 in Formulae 1E and 1J, and at least one of R11 to R19 in Formula 1F, 1G, 1H and 1I may be each independently an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group.
For example, at least one of R11 to R15 of Formulae 1A and 1B, at least one of R11 to R17 in Formulae 1C and 1D, at least one of R11 to R18 of Formulae 1E and 1J, and at least one of R11 to R19 of Formulae 1F, 1G, 1H and 1I may be each independently, but are not limited to, an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of: —F; —CN; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
In some embodiments, Ar2 in Formulae 1A to 1I may be, but are not limited thereto, a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
In some embodiments the amine-based compound may be represented by Formula 1A-(1) or 1A-(2) below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00009
In Formulae 1A-(1) and 1A-(2), R12, R14, R22, and R24 may each independently be an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN; a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and Ar2 may be a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted biphenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group.
In some embodiments, in Formulae 1A-(1) and 1A-(2), R12, R14, R22 and R24 may be each independently selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —CH2F; —CHF2; —CF3; and groups represented by Formulae 2(1) to 2(14) above.
In some other embodiments, in Formulae 1A-(1) and 1A-(2) above, R12, R14, R22 and R24 may be each independently one of the groups represented by Formulae 2(1) to 2(8) above.
In some other embodiments, in Formulae 1A-(1) and 1A-(2) above, R12, R14, R22 and R24 may be each independently the group represented by Formula 2(2) above, but are not limited thereto.
In Formula 1A-(1), Ar2 may be a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group, but are not limited thereto.
In Formula 1, X1 may be a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentalenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted azulenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heptalenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indacenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted acenaphthylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenalenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthrylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthacenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted perylenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentaphenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted hexacenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyrimidinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted purinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phthalazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolizinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinazolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted cinnolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyranylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted chromenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted furanylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted thiophenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted isothiazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzoimidazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted isoxazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazolylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazolylene group. X1 in Formula 1 may have at least one substituent, which may be selected from among the substituents described above.
In some embodiments, X1 in Formula 1 may be, but is not limited to, a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthrylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinazolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazolylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazolylene group.
For example, X1 in Formula 1 above may be a group represented by one of Formulae 5(1) to 5(16) below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00010
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00011
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00012
In Formulae 5(1) to 5(16), Z1 to Z8 may be each independently one of a hydrogen atom; a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C1-C20 alkyl group; a C1-C20 alkoxy group; a C1-C20 alkyl group and a C1-C20 alkoxy groups that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, and phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C6-C20 aryl group; a C2-C20 heteroaryl group; and a C6-C20 aryl group and a C2-C20 heteroaryl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a C6-C20 aryl group and a C2-C20 heteroaryl group.
In Formulae 5(1) to 5(16), * indicates a binding site to anthracene in Formula 1, and *′ indicates a binding site to N in Formula 1.
For example, Z1 to Z8 in Formulae 5(1) to 5(16) may be each independently, but are not limited to, a hydrogen atom; a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a pentyl group; a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group, and a pentoxy group; a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group, and a pentoxy group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, and a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, and a fluorenyl group; a pyridinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a quinolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a quinolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, and a C1-C20 alkoxy group.
In Formula 1, m is an integer from 1 to 5, and in some embodiments, may be 1, 2, or 3, but is not limited thereto.
The amine-based compound of Formula 1 may be, for example, one of Compounds 1 to 109 below, but is not limited thereto:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00013
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00014
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00015
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00016
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00017
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00018
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00019
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00020
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00021
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00022
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00023
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00024
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00025
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00026
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00027
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00028
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00029
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00030
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00031
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00032
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00033
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00034
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00035
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00036
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00037
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00038
Since at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 in the amine-based compound of Formula 1 above is a C6-C60 aryl group substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a moiety represented by “A” in Formula 1′ below may be able to withdraw electrons.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00039
The amine-based compound of Formula 1 has a naphthyl-anthracene core abundant in electrons and the moiety A with electron withdrawing ability, and thus may have good electron transport characteristics. When the electron withdrawing group is a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group, the substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group is linked to N of Formula 1, not directly, via a C6-C60 aryl group. Therefore, an organic light-emitting diode including the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may have improved efficiency characteristics. When the electron withdrawing group is —CN, an organic light-emitting diode including the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may have improved lifetime characteristics.
Not wishing to be bound by a particular theory, in either of i) an amine-based compound including a naphthyl-anthracene core that lacks the above-described electron withdrawing group or ii) an amine-based compound including a naphthyl-anthracene core with pyridine directly linked to N, the highest occupied molecular orbital (HOMO) an electron density may be focused near the anthracene moiety. However, in the amine-based compound of Formula 1 above, the HOMO electron density may be dispersed near the amine moiety, so that the lowest unoccupied molecular orbital (LUMO) electron density may be relatively fixed near anthracene. This may render the amine-based compound of Formula 1 improved dipole characteristics. Thus, the electron transport characteristics of the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may have improved.
Therefore, an organic light-emitting diode including any of the amine-based compounds represented by Formula 1 above may have a low driving voltage, a high luminance, a high efficiency, and a long lifetime.
The amine-based compound of Formula 1 may be synthesized by a known organic synthesis method. A synthesis method of the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may be understood by those of ordinary skill in the art from the examples that will be described below.
At least one of the amine-based compounds of Formula 1 may be used between a pair of electrodes of an organic light-emitting diode. For example, at least one of the amine-based compounds may be in an EML and/or between a cathode and the EML (for example, an ETL, an EIL, or a functional layer having both electron transport and electron injection capabilities).
According to another aspect of the present embodiments, an organic light-emitting diode includes a first electrode, a second electrode disposed opposite to the first electrode, and an organic layer disposed between the first electrode and the second electrode, wherein the first layer includes at least one of the amine-based compounds of Formula 1 described above.
As used herein, “(for example, the organic layer) including at least one amine-based compound” means “(the organic layer) including one of the amine-based compounds of Formula 1 above, or at least two different amine-based compounds of Formula 1 above”.
In some embodiments, the organic layer may include only Compound 1 as the amine-based compound. Compound 1 may be in the EML or ETL layer of the organic light-emitting diode. In some embodiments, the organic layer may include Compounds 1 and 3 as the amine-based compound. Compounds 1 and 3 may be in the same layer (for example, in the ETL) or may be in different layers (for example, in the EML and ETL, respectively).
The organic layer may include at least one layer selected from among a hole injection layer (HIL), a hole transport layer (HTL), a functional layer having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities (hereinafter, “H-functional layer”), a buffer layer, an electron blocking layer (EBL), an emission layer (EML), a hole blocking layer (HBL), an electron transport layer (ETL), an electron injection layer (EIL), and a functional layer having both electron injection and electron transport capabilities (hereinafter, “E-functional layer”).
The term “organic layer” as used herein refers to a single layer and/or a plurality of layers disposed between the first and second electrodes of the organic light-emitting diode.
The organic layer may include an EML, wherein at least one of the amine-based compounds may be included in the EML.
The amine-based compound in the EML may serve as a host. When the amine-based compound in the EML serves as a host, the EML may further include a fluorescent dopant. The fluorescent dopant may be a blue fluorescent dopant. In some embodiments, the amine-based compound in the EML may serve as a dopant. When the amine-based compound in the EML serves as a dopant, the amine-based compound may be a blue fluorescent dopant.
In some embodiments, the organic layer may include an ETL, wherein at least one of the amine-based compounds may be included in the ETL.
FIG. 1 is a schematic sectional view of an organic light-emitting diode 10 according to an embodiment. Hereinafter, a structure of an organic light-emitting diode according to an embodiment and a method of manufacturing the same will now be described with reference to FIG. 1.
The substrate 11 may be any substrate that is used in existing organic light-emitting diodes. In some embodiments the substrate 11 may be a glass substrate or a transparent plastic substrate with strong mechanical strength, thermal stability, transparency, surface smoothness, ease of handling, and water resistance.
The first electrode 13 may be formed by depositing or sputtering a first electrode-forming material on the substrate 11. When the first electrode 13 constitutes an anode, a material having a high work function may be used as the first electrode-forming material to facilitate hole injection. The first electrode 13 may be a reflective electrode or a transmission electrode. Suitable first electrode-forming materials include transparent and conductive materials such as ITO, IZO, SnO2, and ZnO. The first electrode 13 may be formed as a reflective electrode using magnesium (Mg), aluminum (Al), aluminum-lithium (Al—Li), calcium (Ca), magnesium-indium (Mg—In), magnesium-silver (Mg—Ag), or the like.
The first electrode 13 may have a single-layer structure or a multi-layer structure including at least two layers. For example, the first electrode 13 may have a three-layered structure of ITO/Ag/ITO, but is not limited thereto.
The organic layer 15 may be disposed on the first electrode 13.
The organic layer 15 may include a HIL, a HTL, a buffer layer, an EML, an ETL, and an EIL.
The HIL may be formed on the first electrode 13 by vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, Langmuir-Blodgett (LB) deposition, or the like.
When the HIL is formed using vacuum deposition, vacuum deposition conditions may vary according to the compound that is used to form the HIL, and the desired structure and thermal properties of the HIL to be formed. For example, vacuum deposition may be performed at a temperature of about 100° C. to about 500° C., a pressure of about 10−8 torr to about 10−3 torr, and a deposition rate of about 0.01 to about 100 Å/sec. However, the deposition conditions are not limited thereto.
When the HIL is formed using spin coating, the coating conditions may vary according to the compound that is used to form the HIL, and the desired structure and thermal properties of the HIL to be formed. For example, the coating rate may be in the range of about 2000 rpm to about 5000 rpm, and a temperature at which heat treatment is performed to remove a solvent after coating may be in the range of about 80° C. to about 200° C. However, the coating conditions are not limited thereto.
The HIL 130 may comprise any material that is commonly used to form a HIL. Examples of the material that can be used to form the HIL are, but are not limited to, N,N′-diphenyl-N,N′-bis-[4-(phenyl-m-tolyl-amino)-phenyl]-biphenyl-4,4′-diamine, (DNTPD), a phthalocyanine compound such as copperphthalocyanine, 4,4′,4″-tris(3-methylphenylphenylamino)triphenylamine (m-MTDATA), N,N′-di(1-naphthyl)-N,N′-diphenylbenzidine (NPB), TDATA, 2-TNATA, polyaniline/dodecylbenzenesulfonic acid (Pani/DBSA), poly(3,4-ethylenedioxythiophene)/poly(4-styrenesulfonate) (PEDOT/PSS), polyaniline/camphor sulfonicacid (Pani/CSA), and polyaniline)/poly(4-styrenesulfonate (PANI/PSS).
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00040
The thickness of the HIL may be about 100 Å to about 10000 Å, and in some embodiments, may be about 100 Å to about 1000 Å. When the thickness of the HIL is within these ranges, the HIL may have good hole injecting ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
Then, a HTL may be formed on the HIL by using vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, Langmuir-Blodgett (LB) deposition, or the like. When the HTL is formed using vacuum deposition or spin coating, the conditions for deposition and coating may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, though the conditions for the deposition and coating may vary according to the material that is used to form the HTL.
Non-limiting examples of suitable known hole transport materials are carbazole derivatives, such as N-phenylcarbazole or polyvinylcarbazole, N,N′-bis(3-methylphenyl)-N,N′-diphenyl-[1,1-biphenyl]-4,4′-diamine (TPD), 4,4′,4″-tris(N-carbazolyl)triphenylamine (TCTA), and N,N′-di(1-naphthyl)-N,N′-diphenylbenzidine) (NPB).
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00041
The thickness of the HTL may be about 50 Å to about 2000 Å, and in some embodiments, may be about 100 Å to about 1500 Å. When the thickness of the HTL is within these ranges, the HTL may have good hole transporting ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
The H-functional layer (having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities) may contain at least one material from each group of the hole injection layer materials and hole transport layer materials. The thickness of the H-functional layer may be from about 500 Å to about 10,000 Å, and in some embodiments, may be from about 100 Å to about 1,000 Å. When the thickness of the H-functional layer is within these ranges, the H-functional layer may have good hole injection and transport capabilities without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
In some embodiments, at least one of the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer may include at least one of a compound of Formula 300 below and a compound of Formula 350 below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00042
In Formulae 300 and 350, Ar11 and Ar12 may be each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 arylene group and Ar21 and Ar22 may be each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group. Ar11 and Ar12 may be each independently one of a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, and a pyrenylene group; and a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, a fluorenylene group, and a pyrenylene group that are substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group. Ar21 and Ar22 may be each independently one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, and a pyrenyl group; and a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a fluorenyl group, and a pyrenyl group that are substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
In Formula 300, e and f may be each independently an integer from 0 to 5, for example, may be 0, 1, or 2. In a non-limiting embodiment, e may be 1, and f may be 0.
In Formulae 300 and 350, R51 to R58, R61 to R69, R71, and R72 may be each independently a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C60 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C60 alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60a aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryloxy group, or a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 arylthiol group. In some non-limiting embodiments, R51 to R58, R61 to R69, R71, and R72 may be each independently one of a hydrogen atom; a deuterium atom; a halogen atom; a hydroxyl group; a cyano group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C1-C10 alkyl group (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, or the like); a C1-C10 alkoxy group (for example, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group, a pentoxy group, or the like); a C1-C10 alkyl group and a C1-C10 alkoxy group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, and a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a phenyl group; a naphthyl group; an anthryl group; a fluorenyl group; a pyrenyl group; and a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a fluorenyl group, and a pyrenyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C10 alkyl group, and a C1-C10 alkoxy group.
In Formula 300, R59 may be one of a phenyl group; a naphthyl group; an anthryl group; a biphenyl group; a pyridyl group; and a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a biphenyl group, and a pyridyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C20alkoxy group.
In an embodiment the compound of Formula 300 may be a compound represented by Formula 300A below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00043
R51, R60, R61 and R59 in Formula 300A are as defined above, and thus a detailed description thereof will not be provided here.
In some non-limiting embodiments, at least one of the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer may include at least one of compounds represented by Formulae 301 to 320 below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00044
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00045
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00046
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00047
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00048
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00049
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00050
At least one of the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer may further include a charge-generating material for improved layer conductivity, in addition to a known hole injecting material, hole transport material, and/or material having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities as described above.
The charge-generating material may be, for example, a p-dopant. The p-dopant may be one of quinine derivatives, metal oxides, and compounds with a cyano group, but are not limited thereto. Non-limiting examples of the p-dopant include quinone derivatives such as tetracyanoquinonedimethane (TCNQ), 2,3,5,6-tetrafluoro-tetracyano-1,4-benzoquinonedimethane (F4-TCNQ), and the like; metal oxides such as tungsten oxide, molybdenum oxide, and the like; and cyano-containing compounds such as Compound 200 below.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00051
When the hole injection layer, hole transport layer, or H-functional layer further includes a charge-generating material, the charge-generating material may be homogeneously dispersed or inhomogeneously distributed in the layer.
A buffer layer may be disposed between at least one of the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer, and the EML. The buffer layer may compensate for an optical resonance distance of light according to a wavelength of the light emitted from the EML, and thus may increase efficiency. The butter layer may include any hole injecting material or hole transporting material that are widely known. In some other embodiments, the buffer layer may include the same material as one of the materials included in the HIL, HTL, and H-functional layer that underly the buffer layer.
Then, an EML may be formed on the HTL, H-functional layer, or buffer layer by vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, Langmuir-Blodget (LB) deposition, or the like. When the EML is formed using vacuum deposition or spin coating, the deposition and coating conditions may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, though the conditions for deposition and coating may vary according to the material that is used to form the EML.
The EML may include at least one of the amine-based compounds of Formula 1.
The amine-based compound in the EML may serve as a dopant, for example, as a blue fluorescent dopant. The EML may further include a host, in addition to the amine-based compound.
Example of the host are Alq3, 4,4′-N,N′-dicarbazole-biphenyl (CBP), poly(n-vinylcarbazole) (PVK), 9,10-di(naphthalene-2-yl)anthracene (ADN), TCTA, 1,3,5-tris(N-phenylbenzimidazole-2-yl)benzene (TPBI), 3-tert-butyl-9,10-di-2-naphthylanthracene (TBADN), E3, distyrylarylene (DSA), dmCBP (see a formula below), and Compounds 501 to 509 below, but are not limited thereto.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00052
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00053
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00054
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00055
In some embodiments, an anthracene-based compound represented by Formula 400 below may be used as the host.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00056
In Formula 400, Ar111 and Ar112 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 arylene group; Ar113 to Ar116 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C10 alkyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group; and g, h, I, and j are each independently an integer from 0 to 4.
In some non-limiting embodiments, Ar111 and Ar112 in Formula 400 may be each independently a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, or a pyrenylene group; or a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, a fluorenyl group, or a pyrenylene group that are substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
In Formula 400 above, g, h, I, and j may be each independently 0, 1, or 2.
In some non-limiting embodiments, Ar113 to Ar116 in Formula 400 may be each independently one of a C1-C10 alkyl group substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group; a phenyl group; a naphthyl group; an anthryl group; a pyrenyl group; a phenanthrenyl group; a fluorenyl group; a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a pyrenyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, and a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a pyrenyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, and a fluorenyl group; and
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00057
For example, the anthracene compound of Formula 400 above may be one of the compounds represented by the following formulae, but is not limited thereto:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00058
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00059
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00060
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00061
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00062
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00063
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00064
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00065
In some embodiments, an anthracene-based compound represented by Formula 401 below may be used as the host.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00066
Ar122 to Ar125 in Formula 401 above may be defined as described above in conjunction with Ar113 of Formula 400, and thus a detailed description thereof will not be provided here.
Ar126 and Ar127 in Formula 401 above may be each independently a C1-C10 alkyl group, for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a propyl group.
In Formula 401, k and l may be each independently an integer from 0 to 4, for example, 0, 1, or 2.
For example, the anthracene compound of Formula 401 above may be one of the compounds represented by the following formulae, but is not limited thereto:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00067
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00068
The amine-based compound in the EML may serve as a host. The EML may further include a dopant, for example, a blue dopant, a green dopant, or a red dopant, in addition to the amine-based compound.
Non-limiting examples of the blue dopant are compounds represented by the following formulae.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00069
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00070
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00071
Non-limiting examples of the red dopant are compounds represented by the following formulae. In some embodiments, the red dopant may be DCM or DCJTB, which will be described later.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00072
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00073
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00074
Non-limiting examples of the green dopant are compounds represented by the following formulae. In an embodiment, the green dopant may be C545T represented below.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00075
Non-limiting examples of the dopant that may be used in the EML are Pt complexes represented by the following formulae.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00076
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00077
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00078
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00079
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00080
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00081
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00082
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00083
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00084
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00085
Non-limiting examples of the dopant that may be used in the EML are Os complexes represented by the following formulae.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00086
When the EML includes both a host and a dopant, the amount of the dopant may be from about 0.01 to about 15 parts by weight based on 100 parts by weight of the host. However, the amount of the dopant is not limited to this range.
The thickness of the EML may be about 100 Å to about 1000 Å, and in some embodiments, may be about 200 Å to about 600 Å. When the thickness of the EML is within these ranges, the EML may have good light emitting ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
Then, an ETL may be formed on the EML by vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, or the like. When the ETL is formed using vacuum deposition or spin coating, the deposition and coating conditions may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, though the deposition and coating conditions may vary according to a compound that is used to form the ETL. A material for forming the ETL may be any known material that can stably transport electrons injected from an electron injecting electrode (cathode). Examples of materials for forming the ETL are a quinoline derivative, such as tris(8-quinolinorate)aluminum (Alq3), TAZ, BAlq, beryllium bis(benzoquinolin-10-olate (Bebq2), 9,10-di(naphthalene-2-yl)anthracene (ADN), Compound 201, and Compound 202, but are not limited thereto.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00087
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00088
The ETL may include at least one of the amine-based compounds described above.
When the amine-based material of Formula 1 is used as a material for forming the ETL, efficiency and/or lifetime of the organic light-emitting diode may be improved. The ETL including the amine-based compound of Formula 1 may further include a metal complex, for example, lithium quinolate.
The thickness of the ETL may be in a range of about 100 Å to about 1,000 Å, and in some embodiments, may be about 150 Å to about 500 Å. When the thickness of the ETL is within these ranges, the ETL may have satisfactory electron transporting ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
In some embodiments the ETL may include further include a metal-containing material, in addition to any known electron-transporting organic compound.
The metal-containing material may be a lithium (Li) complex. Non-limiting examples of the Li complex are lithium quinolate (Liq) and Compound 203 below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00089
Then, an EIL, which facilitates injection of electrons from the cathode, may be formed on the ETL. Any suitable electron-injecting material may be used to form the EIL.
Examples of materials for forming the EIL are LiF, NaCl, CsF, Li2O, and BaO, which are known in the art. The deposition and coating conditions for forming the EIL 18 may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, though the deposition and coating conditions may vary according to the material that is used to form the EIL 18.
The thickness of the EIL may be about 1 Å to about 100 Å, and in some embodiments, may be about 3 Å to about 90 Å. When the thickness of the EIL is within these ranges, the EIL may have satisfactory electron injection ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
The second electrode 17 is disposed on the organic layer 15. The second electrode 17 may be a cathode that is an electron injection electrode. A material for forming the second electrode 17 may be a metal, an alloy, an electro-conductive compound, which have a low work function, or a mixture thereof. In this regard, the second electrode 17 may comprise lithium (Li), magnesium (Mg), aluminum (Al), aluminum (Al)-lithium (Li), calcium (Ca), magnesium (Mg)-indium (In), magnesium (Mg)-silver (Ag), or the like, and may be formed as a thin film type transmission electrode. In some embodiments, to manufacture a top-emission light-emitting diode, the transmission electrode may comprise indium tin oxide (ITO) or indium zinc oxide (IZO).
Although the organic light-emitting device of FIG. 1 is described above, the present embodiments are not limited thereto.
When a phosphorescent dopant is used in the EML, a HBL may be formed between the HTL and the EML or between the H-functional layer and the EML by using vacuum deposition, spin coating, casting, Langmuir-Blodgett (LB) deposition, or the like, in order to prevent diffusion of triplet excitons or holes into the ETL. When the HBL is formed using vacuum deposition or spin coating, the conditions for deposition and coating may be similar to those for the formation of the HIL, although the conditions for deposition and coating may vary according to the material that is used to form the HBL. Any known hole-blocking material may be used. Non-limiting examples of hole-blocking materials are oxadiazole derivatives, triazole derivatives, and phenanthroline derivatives. For example, BCP represented by the following formula may be used as a material for forming the HBL.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00090
The thickness of the HBL may be from about 20 Å to about 1000 Å, and in some embodiments, may be from about 30 Å to about 300 Å. When the thickness of the HBL is within these ranges, the HBL may have a good hole blocking ability without a substantial increase in driving voltage.
Examples of the unsubstituted C1-C60 alkyl group (or C1-C60 alkyl group) as used herein are C1-C60 linear or branched alkyl groups, such as methyl, ethyl group, propyl, ethyl, propyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, pentyl, iso-amyl, and hexyl. Examples of the substituted C1-C60 alkyl group are a C1-C60 alkyl group of which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a tri(C6-C60aryl)silyl group; a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, and a C2-C60 alkynyl group; an a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, and a C2-C60 alkynyl group of which at least one hydrogen atom are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, and a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, and a C6-C60 arylthiol group; and a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, and a C6-C60 arylthiol group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group.
The unsubstituted C1-C60 alkoxy group (or C1-C60 alkoxy group) may be a group represented by —OA, wherein A is an unsubstituted C1-C60 alkyl group described above. Examples of the unsubstituted C1-C60 alkoxy group are a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, and an isopropyloxy group. At least one of the hydrogen atoms in the alkoxy group may be substituted with the substituents described above in conjunction with the substituted C1-C60 alkyl group.
The unsubstituted C2-C60 alkenyl group (or C2-C60 alkenyl group) is a hydrocarbon chain having a carbon-carbon double bond in the center or at a terminal of the unsubstituted C2-C60 alkyl group. Examples of the alkenyl group are an ethenyl group, a propenyl group, a butenyl group, and the like. At least one hydrogen atom in the unsubstituted C2-C60 alkenyl group may be substituted with those substituents described in conjunction with the substituted C1-C60 alkyl group.
The unsubstituted C2-C60 alkynyl group (C2-C60 alkynyl group) is a C2-C60 alkyl group having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond in the center or at a terminal thereof. Examples of the unsubstituted C2-C60 alkynyl group (or C2-C60 alkynyl group) are an ethenyl group, a propynyl group, and the like. At least one hydrogen atom in the alkynyl group may be substituted with the substituents described above in conjunction with the C1-C60 alkyl group.
As used herein, the unsubstituted C3-C60 cycloalkyl group indicates a cyclic, monovalent C3-C60 saturated hydrocarbon group. Non-limiting examples of the unsubstituted C3-C60 cycloalkyl group are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cyclooctyl. At least one hydrogen atom in the cyclo alkynyl group may be substituted with those substituents described above in conjunction with the C1-C60 alkyl group.
As used herein, the unsubstituted C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group indicates a nonaromatic, cyclic unsaturated hydrocarbon group with at least one carbon-carbon double bond. Examples of the unsubstituted C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group are cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexcenyl, cycloheptenyl, 1,3-cyclohexadienyl, 1,4-cyclohexadienyl, 2,4-cycloheptadienyl, and 1,5-cyclooctadienyl. At least one hydrogen atom in the cycloalkynyl group may be substituted with those substituents described above in conjunction with the substituted C1-C60 alkyl group.
The unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group is a monovalent group having a carbocyclic system having 6 to 60 carbon atoms including at least one aromatic ring. The unsubstituted C6-C60 arylene group is a bivalent group having a carbocyclic system having 6 to 60 carbon atoms including at least one aromatic ring. When the aryl group and the arylene group have at least two rings, they may be fused to each other via a single bond. At least one hydrogen atom in the aryl group and the arylene group may be substituted with the substituents described above in conjunction with the C1-C60 alkyl group.
Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group are a phenyl group, a C1-C10 alkylphenyl group (e.g., an ethylphenyl group), a C1-C10 alkylbiphenyl group (e.g., an ethylbiphenyl group), a halophenyl group (e.g., an o-, m- or p-fluorophenyl group and a dichlorophenyl group), a dicyanophenyl group, a trifluoromethoxyphenyl group, an o-, m- or p-tolyl group, an o-, m- or p-cumenyl group, a mesityl group, a phenoxyphenyl group, a (α,α-dimethylbenzene)phenyl group, a (N,N′-dimethyl)aminophenyl group, a (N,N′-diphenyl)aminophenyl group, a pentalenyl group, an indenyl group, a naphthyl group, a halonaphthyl group (e.g., a fluoronaphthyl group), a C1-C10 alkylnaphthyl group (e.g., a methylnaphthyl group), a C1-C10 alkoxynaphthyl group (e.g., a methoxynaphthyl group), an anthracenyl group, an azulenyl group, a heptalenyl group, an acenaphthylenyl group, a phenalenyl group, a fluorenyl group, an anthraquinolyl group, a methylanthryl group, a phenanthryl group, a triphenylenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a chrysenyl group, an ethyl-chrysenyl group, a picenyl group, a perylenyl group, a chloroperylenyl group, a pentaphenyl group, a pentacenyl group, a tetraphenylenyl group, a hexaphenyl group, hexacenyl group, a rubicenyl group, a coronenyl group, a trinaphthylenyl group, a heptaphenyl group, a heptacenyl group, a pyranthrenyl group, and an ovalenyl group. Examples of the substituted C6-C60 aryl group may be inferred based on those of the unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group and the substituted C1-C60 alkyl group described above. Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 arylene group may be inferred based on those examples of the substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group described above.
The unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group is a monovalent group having at least one aromatic ring having at least one heteroatom selected from among N, O, P, and S as a ring-forming atom. The unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroarylene group is a bivalent group having at least one aromatic ring having at least one heteroatom selected from among N, O, P, and S. In this regard, when the heteroaryl group and the heteroarylene group have at least two rings, they may be fused to each other via a single bond. At least one hydrogen atom in the heteroaryl group and the heteroarylene group may be substituted with those substituents described above in conjunction with the C1-C60 alkyl group.
Examples of the unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group are a pyrazolyl group, an imidazolyl group, an oxazolyl group, a thiazolyl group, a triazolyl group, a tetrazolyl group, an oxadiazolyl group, a pyridinyl group, a pyridazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a carbazolyl group, an indolyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, an imidazopyridinyl group and an imidazopyrimidinyl group. Examples of the unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroarylene group may be inferred based on those examples of the substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 arylene group described above.
The substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryloxy group indicates —OA2 (wherein A2 is a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group described above). The substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 arylthiol group indicates —SA3 (wherein A3 is a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group described above).
Hereinafter, the present embodiments will be described in detail with reference to the following synthesis examples and other examples. However, these examples are for illustrative purposes only and are not intended to limit the scope of the present embodiments.
EXAMPLES Synthesis Example 1: Synthesis of Compound 1
Compound 1 was synthesized according to Reaction Scheme 1 below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00091
Synthesis of Intermediate 3-1
8.60 g (20.0 mmol) of Intermediate 1-1, 5.66 g (20.0 mmol) of Intermediate 2-1, 1.15 g (1.0 mmol) of tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (Pd(PPh3)4), and 8.29 g (60.0 mmol) of K2CO3 were dissolved in 50 mL of a mixed solution of THF/H2O (2:1), and then the resultant solution was stirred at about 70° C. for about 5 hours. The resultant mixture was cooled to room temperature, followed by three times of extraction with 50 mL of water and 50 mL of diethylether. An organic layer was collected and was dried using magnesium sulfate to evaporate the solvent. The residue was separated and purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 7.33 g (80% Yield) of Intermediate 3-1.
Synthesis of Compound 1
4.58 g (10.0 mmol) of Intermediate 3-1, 2.85 g (12.0 mmol) of Intermediate 4-1, 0.18 g (0.2 mmol) of Pd2(dba)3 [(tris(dibenzylidine acetone)dipalladium(0))], 0.04 g (0.4 mmol) of tri-tert-butylphosphine (P(t-Bu)3), and 1.44 g (15.0 mmol) of NaOtBu were dissolved in 50 mL of toluene, and the resultant solution was then refluxed for about 3 hours. The resultant mixture was cooled to room temperature, followed by three times of extraction with 40 mL of water and 40 mL of diethylether. An organic layer was collected and was dried using magnesium sulfate to evaporate the solvent. The residue was separated and purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 4.80 g (78% Yield) of Compound 1. This compound was identified using mass spectroscopy/fast atom bombardment (MS/FAB) and 1H NMR.
C46H30FN: calc. 615.24, and found; 615.22. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.13-8.11 (dd, 1H), 7.87-7.85 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.80 (m, 3H), 7.72-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.59-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.51 (dd, 1H), 7.48-7.41 (m, 4H), 7.37-7.23 (m, 6H), 7.18-7.14 (m, 2H), 7.09-7.06 (m, 1H), 6.98-6.94 (m, 2H), 6.85-6.83 (dd, 1H), 6.79-6.75 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 2: Synthesis of Compound 3
4.98 g of Compound 3 (Yield 80%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-3 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 3 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C47H30N2: calc. 622.24, and found; 622.23. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.84-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81 (d, 1H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.72-7.68 (m, 3H), 7.66 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.63-7.59 (m, 2H), 7.57-7.52 (m, 3H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 3H), 7.41-7.38 (m, 2H), 7.37-7.27 (m, 6H), 7.17 (dd, 1H), 7.13-7.09 (m, 2H), 6.99-6.95 (m, 1H), 6.88-6.85 (m, 1H)
Synthesis Example 3: Synthesis of Compound 4
4.86 g of Compound 4 (Yield 75%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-4 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 4 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C49H32N2: calc. 648.26, and found; 648.27. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.86-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81 (d, 1H), 7.73-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.66 (d, 1H), 7.65-7.52 (m, 3H), 7.60-7.58 (m, 2H) 7.54-7.49 (m, 3H), 7.46-7.42 (m, 3H), 7.40-7.28 (m, 8H), 6.99-6.95 (m, 1H), 6.90-6.84 (m, 4H), 6.74-6.70 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 4: Synthesis of Compound 5
4.77 g of Compound 5 (Yield 70%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-5 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 5 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C51H36FN: calc. 681.28, and found; 681.27. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.84-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1H), 7.78-7.75 (m, 1H), 7.72-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.62-7.58 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.47-7.44 (m, 1H), 7.38-7.27 (m, 6H), 7.14-7.08 (m, 2H), 6.98-6.96 (m, 1H), 6.94-6.89 (m, 2H), 6.85-6.83 (dd, 1H), 6.79-6.77 (m, 2H), 6.75 (d, 1H), 6.73-6.70 (m, 2H), 1.66 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 5: Synthesis of Compound 6
4.87 g of Compound 6 (Yield 66%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-6 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 6 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C55H35N3: calc. 737.28, and found; 737.29. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.07-8.05 (m, 1H), 7.86-7.83 (m, 2H), 7.81 (d, 1H), 7.73-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.68-7.64 (m, 2H), 7.62-7.58 (m, 2H), 7.50-7.44 (m, 6H), 7.42-7.28 (m, 11H), 7.26-7.23 (m, 2H), 6.99-6.96 (m, 1H), 6.90-6.86 (m, 2H), 6.81-6.78 (dd, 1H), 6.73-6.69 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 6: Synthesis of Compound 7
4.82 g of Compound 7 (Yield 71%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-7 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 7 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C49H30N2S: calc. 678.21; and found 678.22. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.15-8.13 (m, 1H), 8.09-8.06 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.80 (m, 4H), 7.72-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.68-7.64 (m, 2H), 7.61-7.58 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.51 (m, 1H), 7.47-7.41 (m, 2H), 7.39-7.27 (m, 8H), 7.16 (d, 1H), 7.13-7.10 (dd, 1H), 7.04-7.01 (m, 1H), 6.93-6.90 (m, 2H), 6.88-6.84 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 7: Synthesis of Compound 11
4.17 g of Compound 11 (Yield 62%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-11 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 11 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C48H29F2NO: calc. 673.22, and found; 673.21. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.87-7.85 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.81 (m, 3H), 7.76-7.70 (m, 3H), 7.68-7.66 (dd, 1H), 7.65-7.64 (m, 1H), 7.62-7.58 (m, 3H), 7.55-7.50 (m, 3H), 7.46-7.40 (m, 2H), 7.37-7.29 (m, 5H), 7.16-7.13 (dd, 1H), 7.10-7.03 (m, 2H), 6.98-6.93 (m, 2H), 6.86-6.82 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 8: Synthesis of Compound 13
4.52 g of Compound 13 (Yield 79%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-13 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 13 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C43H28N2: calc. 572.23, and found; 572.23. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.84-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1H), 7.73-7.70 (m, 2H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.62-7.58 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.52 (dd, 1H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 2H), 7.38-7.29 (m, 7H), 7.22-7.14 (m, 4H), 7.11-7.06 (m, 1H), 6.97-6.95 (m, 1H), 6.89-6.86 (m, 1H), 6.84-6.81 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 9: Synthesis of Compound 14
4.29 g of Compound 14 (Yield 75%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-14 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 14 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C43H28N2: calc. 572.23, and found; 572.24. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.86-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81 (d, 1H), 7.73-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.66 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.61-7.57 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.49 (m, 1H), 7.46-7.42 (m, 1H), 7.40-7.28 (m, 7H), 7.22-7.17 (m, 4H), 7.10-7.06 (m, 1H), 6.98-6.95 (m, 2H), 6.88-6.84 (m, 1H), 6.80-6.76 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 10: Synthesis of Compound 17
4.49 g of Compound 17 (Yield 73%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-17 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 17 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C43H28F3N: calc. 615.22, and found; 615.23. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.85-7.81 (m, 2H), 7.79 (d, 1H), 7.74-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.66 (d, 1H), 7.62-7.59 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.48 (m, 3H), 7.43-7.41 (m, 1H), 7.34-7.23 (m, 5H), 7.18-7.15 (m, 4H), 7.06-7.03 (m, 1H), 6.97-6.95 (m, 2H), 6.86-6.83 (m, 1H), 6.78-6.74 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 11: Synthesis of Compound 18
5.81 g of Compound 18 (Yield 70%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-18 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 18 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C61H42N2Si: calc. 830.31, and found; 830.30. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.82-7.80 (m, 2H), 7.79 (d, 1H), 7.73-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.66 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.60-7.55 (m, 8H), 7.52-7.49 (m, 1H), 7.45-7.42 (m, 1H), 7.37-7.26 (m, 15H), 7.24-7.20 (m, 3H), 7.16-7.14 (m, 1H), 7.06-7.02 (m, 2H), 6.96-6.94 (m, 2H), 6.80-6.76 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 12: Synthesis of Compound 19
3.70 g of Compound 19 (Yield 58%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-19 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 19 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C42H24F5N: calc. 637.18, and found; 637.19. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.85-7.83 (m, 2H), 7.81 (d, 1H), 7.75-7.71 (m, 2H), 7.68 (d, 1H), 7.66-62 (m, 3H), 7.56-7.54 (dd, 1H), 7.50-7.46 (m, 1H), 7.40-7.31 (m, 5H), 7.25-7.20 (m, 2H), 7.12-7.09 (m, 1H), 7.02-6.99 (m, 1H), 6.92-6.88 (m, 4H)
Synthesis Example 13: Synthesis of Compound 20
4.54 g of Compound 20 (Yield 76%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-20 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 20 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C44H27N3: calc. 597.22, and found; 597.23. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.83-7.81 (m, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1H), 7.72-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.66 (d, 1H), 7.62-7.58 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.51 (m, 1H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 1H), 7.40-7.28 (m, 9H), 7.13-7.10 (m, 1H), 7.02-6.99 (m, 4H), 6.89-6.85 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 14: Synthesis of Compound 21
3.44 g of Compound 21 (Yield 59%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-21 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 21 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C42H27F2N: calc. 583.21, and found; 583.22. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.84-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81 (d, 1H), 7.74-7.70 (m, 2H), 7.68 (d, 1H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.64-7.61 (m, 2H), 7.55-7.52 (dd, 1H), 7.48-7.44 (m, 1H), 7.37-7.30 (m, 5H), 7.23-7.20 (m, 4H), 7.15-7.09 (m, 5H), 7.04-7.00 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 15: Synthesis of Compound 22
4.03 g of Compound 22 (Yield 56%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-22 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 22 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C51H33FN4: calc. 720.27, and found; 720.28. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.52-8.47 (m, 4H), 7.87-7.82 (m, 5H), 7.76-7.73 (m, 2H), 7.70 (d, 1H), 7.68 (d, 1H), 7.62-7.56 (m, 5H), 7.50-7.46 (m, 1H), 7.44-7.31 (m, 7H), 7.24-7.18 (m, 2H), 7.13-7.09 (m, 2H), 7.00-6.98 (m, 1H), 6.85-6.82 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 16: Synthesis of Compound 23
5.35 g of Compound 23 (Yield 70%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-23 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 23 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C56H36N4: calc. 764.29, and found; 764.28. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.85-7.82 (m, 3H), 7.81-7.77 (m, 3H), 7.74-7.70 (m, 2H), 7.69-7.67 (m, 1H), 7.66-7.65 (m, 2H), 7.61-7.52 (m, 5H), 7.47-7.30 (m, 12H), 7.27-7.23 (m, 1H), 7.12-7.10 (m, 1H), 7.02-6.98 (m, 4H), 6.93-6.91 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 17: Synthesis of Compound 24
4.74 g of Compound 24 (Yield 76%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-24 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 24 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C47H32N2: calc. 624.26, and found; 624.25. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.49-8.46 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.78 (m, 5H), 7.76-7.68 (m, 3H), 7.67-7.64 (m, 3H), 7.62-7.59 (m, 2H), 7.55-7.53 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.45 (m, 1H), 7.39-7.28 (m, 6H), 7.23-7.19 (m, 4H), 7.11-7.09 (m, 1H), 7.02-6.98 (m, 3H), 6.90-6.86 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 18: Synthesis of Compound 25
4.93 g of Compound 25 (Yield 79%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-25 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 25 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C47H32N2: calc. 624.26, and found; 624.25. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.69 (d, 1H), 8.46-8.42 (m, 1H), 7.91-7.97 (m, 1H), 7.86-7.81 (m, 3H), 7.75-7.70 (m, 2H), 7.69-7.66 (m, 2H), 7.63-7.60 (m, 2H), 7.57-7.54 (m, 1H), 7.51-7.47 (m, 2H), 7.40-7.29 (m, 7H), 7.15-7.10 (m, 4H), 6.98-6.91 (m, 3H), 6.87-6.85 (m, 1H), 6.82-6.78 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 19: Synthesis of Compound 26
4.99 g of Compound 26 (Yield 80%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-26 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 26 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C47H32N2: calc. 624.26, and found; 624.25. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.56-8.53 (m, 2H), 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1H), 7.73-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.68-7.66 (m, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.61-7.51 (m, 7H), 7.47-7.44 (m, 1H), 7.38-7.26 (m, 5H), 7.18-7.13 (m, 4H), 7.09-7.04 (m, 1H), 6.93-6.88 (m, 3H), 6.84-6.80 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 20: Synthesis of Compound 27
4.29 g of Compound 27 (Yield 66%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-27 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 27 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C48H31N3: calc. 649.25, and found; 649.26. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.72 (d, 1H), 8.42-8.39 (m, 1H), 7.95-7.92 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.81 (m, 2H), 7.79 (d, 1H), 7.71-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.66 (d, 1H), 7.64 (d, 1H), 7.62-7.57 (m, 2H), 7.55-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.49-7.44 (m, 2H), 7.40-7.26 (m, 9H), 7.11-7.06 (m, 1H), 7.02-7.00 (m, 2H), 6.93-6.89 (m, 2H), 6.79-6.77 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 21: Synthesis of Compound 30
4.99 g of Compound 30 (Yield 74%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-30 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 30 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C51H34N2: calc. 674.27, and found; 674.26. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.74 (d, 1H), 8.44-8.31 (m, 1H), 8.12-8.08 (dd, 1H), 7.94-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.87-7.80 (m, 4H), 7.75-7.71 (m, 2H), 7.68 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.60-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.49-7.41 (m, 5H), 7.38-7.21 (m, 8H), 7.11-7.07 (m, 2H), 7.03-7.00 (m, 3H), 6.87-6.85 (dd, 1H)
Synthesis Example 22: Synthesis of Compound 31
4.98 g of Compound 31 (Yield 80%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-31 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 31 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C47H30N2: calc. 622.24, and found; 622.23. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.05-8.01 (dd, 1H), 7.89-7.86 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.80 (m, 3H), 7.74-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.59-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.50 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.41 (m, 4H), 7.40-7.22 (m, 8H), 7.13-7.09 (m, 2H), 7.05-7.03 (m, 1H), 6.96-6.93 (dd, 1H), 6.88-6.84 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 23: Synthesis of Compound 32
5.40 g of Compound 32 (Yield 73%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-32 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 32 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C56H40N2: calc. 740.32, and found; 740.31. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.76 (d, 1H), 8.51-8.47 (dd, 1H), 7.91-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.83-7.79 (m, 3H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.73-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.68 (d, 1H), 7.66 (d, 1H), 7.62-7.58 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.51 (m, 2H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 2H), 7.39-7.26 (m, 8H), 7.15-7.10 (m, 2H), 7.06-7.04 (m, 1H), 6.94-6.90 (m, 3H), 6.87 (d, 1H), 6.83-6.81 (m, 2H), 1.67 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 24: Synthesis of Compound 35
5.05 g of Compound 35 (Yield 67%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-35 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 35 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C58H38N2O: calc. 778.30, and found; 778.29. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.84-7.80 (m, 4H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.74-7.65 (m, 6H), 7.62-7.59 (m, 3H), 7.55-7.49 (m, 4H), 7.46-7.40 (m, 3H), 7.38-7.27 (m, 5H), 7.19-7.11 (m, 2H), 7.05 (d, 1H), 6.87 (d, 1H), 6.79-6.74 (m, 2H), 1.64 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 25: Synthesis of Compound 36
5.80 g of Compound 36 (Yield 70%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-36 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 36 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C63H44N2: calc. 828.35, and found; 828.34. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.08-8.04 (m, 2H), 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81 (d, 1H), 7.77-7.75 (m, 1H), 7.72-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.68 (d, 1H), 7.66 (d, 1H), 7.62-7.58 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 1H), 7.36-7.26 (m, 12H), 7.15-7.10 (m, 4H), 7.04-7.02 (m, 1H), 6.99-6.91 (m, 3H), 6.89 (d, 1H), 6.85-6.81 (m, 2H), 1.65 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 26: Synthesis of Compound 38
5.04 g of Compound 38 (Yield 75%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 4-38 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 38 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C51H32N2: calc. 672.26, and found; 672.25. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.50-8.47 (m, 1H), 8.16-8.12 (m, 1H), 7.96-7.92 (m, 1H), 7.86-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1H), 7.73-7.69 (m, 4H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.60-7.52 (m, 5H), 7.47-7.41 (m, 2H), 7.39-7.28 (m, 8H), 7.22-7.18 (m, 2H), 7.07-7.03 (m, 1H), 6.97-6.95 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 27: Synthesis of Compound 42 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-42
Intermediate 3-42 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-42 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 42
4.54 g of Compound 42 (Yield 65%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-42 and 4-27, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 42 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C52H33N3: calc. 699.27, and found; 699.28. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.78 (d, 1H), 8.45-8.42 (m, 1H), 8.11-8.08 (m, 1H), 7.94-7.91 (m, 1H), 7.89-7.86 (m, 1H), 7.83-7.80 (m, 2H), 7.78 (d, 1H), 7.72-7.67 (m, 3H), 7.65-7.62 (dd, 1H), 7.58-7.55 (m, 3H), 7.54-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.43 (m, 2H), 7.40-7.33 (m, 5H), 7.31-7.27 (m, 4H), 7.18-7.15 (dd, 1H), 6.99-6.95 (m, 1H), 6.82-6.79 (m, 2H), 6.77-6.73 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 28: Synthesis of Compound 43
5.24 g of Compound 43 (Yield 71%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 42 of Synthesis Example 27, except that Intermediate 4-43 instead of Intermediate 4-27 was used. Compound 43 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C56H38N2: calc. 738.30, and found; 738.31. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.10-8.08 (m, 1H), 7.90-7.87 (m, 1H), 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1H), 7.78-7.75 (m, 1H), 7.71-7.65 (m, 4H), 7.59-7.57 (m, 1H), 7.55-7.51 (m, 4H), 7.46-7.42 (m, 1H), 7.39-7.27 (m, 8H), 7.16-7.10 (m, 3H), 6.97-6.93 (m, 1H), 6.89-6.86 (m, 2H), 6.83-6.81 (dd, 1H), 6.79 (d, 1H), 1.66 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 29: Synthesis of Compound 45 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-45
Intermediate 3-45 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-45 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 45
5.38 g of Compound 45 (Yield 80%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-45 and 4-31, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 45 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C51H32N2: calc. 672.26, and found; 672.27. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.03-8.00 (m, 1H), 7.88-7.85 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.79 (m, 5H), 7.73-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.65-7.63 (m, 1H), 7.60 (d, 1H), 7.55-7.37 (m, 9H), 7.35-7.28 (m, 5H), 7.20-7.15 (m, 2H), 7.10-7.06 (m, 1H), 6.97-6.92 (m, 1H), 6.86-6.85 (dd, 1H), 6.80-6.77 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 30: Synthesis of Compound 48
5.50 g of Compound 48 (Yield 76%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 45 of Synthesis Example 29, except that Intermediate 4-48 instead of Intermediate 4-31 was used. Compound 48 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C55H36N2: calc. 724.29, and found; 724.30. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.56-8.53 (dd, 1H), 8.06-8.03 (m, 1H), 7.85-7.78 (m, 6H), 7.76-7.69 (m, 5H), 7.66-7.60 (m, 3H), 7.55-7.40 (m, 7H), 7.36-7.32 (m, 5H), 7.29-7.25 (m, 1H), 7.21-7.17 (m, 2H), 7.11-7.07 (m, 1H), 6.99-6.94 (m, 1H), 6.87-6.85 (dd, 1H), 6.82-6.79 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 31: Synthesis of Compound 51 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-51
Intermediate 3-51 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-51 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 51
4.29 g of Compound 51 (Yield 66%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-51 and 4-4, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 51 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C48H31N3: calc. 649.25, and found; 649.26. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.50 (d, 1H), 7.93-7.90 (m, 2H), 7.89-7.87 (m, 2H), 7.85 (d, 1H), 7.84-7.81 (m, 1H), 7.74-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.65-7.61 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.49 (m, 5H), 7.46-7.37 (m, 6H), 7.36-7.34 (m, 1H), 7.32-7.27 (m, 2H), 7.14-7.10 (m, 2H), 6.99-6.94 (m, 2H), 6.83-6.79 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 32: Synthesis of Compound 54
4.23 g of Compound 54 (Yield 65%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 51 of Synthesis Example 31, except that Intermediate 4-27 instead of Intermediate 4-4 was used. Compound 54 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C47H30N4: calc. 650.25, and found; 650.24. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.73 (m, 1H), 8.55 (d, 1H), 8.52-8.47 (m, 1H), 7.96-7.88 (m, 5H), 7.86 (d, 1H), 7.84-7.81 (m, 1H), 7.73-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.53 (m, 1H), 7.49-7.38 (m, 6H), 7.36-7.28 (m, 5H), 7.16-7.13 (m, 2H), 7.00-6.95 (m, 2H), 6.89-6.85 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 33: Synthesis of Compound 57 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-57
Intermediate 3-57 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-57 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 57
4.97 g of Compound 57 (Yield 67%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-57 and 4-32, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 57 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C55H39N3: calc. 741.31, and found; 741.32. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.77 (dd, 1H), 8.52 (d, 1H), 8.23-8.20 (m, 1H), 7.93-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.89 (d, 1H), 7.87 (d, 1H), 7.85-7.82 (m, 1H), 7.78-7.75 (m, 1H), 7.72-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.44 (m, 6H), 7.42-7.23 (m, 9H), 7.14-7.09 (m, 2H), 6.99-6.95 (m, 1H), 6.87-6.83 (m, 4H), 6.78 (d, 1H), 1.63 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 34: Synthesis of Compound 58 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-58
Intermediate 3-58 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-58 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 58
5.67 g of Compound 58 (Yield 81%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-58 and 4-25, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 58 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C53H36N2: calc. 700.29, and found; 700.30. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.74 (dd, 1H), 8.51-8.48 (m, 1H), 7.94-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.83-7.77 (m, 5H), 7.74-7.65 (m, 6H), 7.55-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.44 (m, 4H), 7.38-7.25 (m, 7H), 7.19-7.15 (m, 2H), 7.08-7.03 (m, 3H), 6.96-6.92 (m, 2H), 6.86-6.83 (m, 1H), 6.80-6.79 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 35: Synthesis of Compound 59
5.46 g of Compound 59 (Yield 78%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-24 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 59 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C53H36N2: calc. 700.29, and found; 700.29. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.58-8.54 (m, 1H), 7.86-7.80 (m, 7H), 7.78-7.70 (m, 5H), 7.68-7.65 (m, 3H), 7.54-7.51 (m, 1H), 7.47-7.44 (m, 3H), 7.37-7.26 (m, 6H), 7.17-7.13 (m, 2H), 7.09-7.07 (m, 1H), 7.01-6.97 (m, 2H), 6.98-6.93 (m, 3H), 6.84-6.81 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 36: Synthesis of Compound 60
5.08 g of Compound 60 (Yield 70%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-27 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 60 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C54H35N3: calc. 725.28, and found; 725.27. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.71-8.69 (m, 1H), 8.44-8.41 (m, 1H), 7.93-7.91 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.78 (m, 5H), 7.74-7.69 (m, 4H), 7.68-7.65 (m, 2H), 7.55-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.43 (m, 4H), 7.39-7.24 (m, 9H), 7.12-7.11 (m, 1H), 7.03-6.99 (m, 2H), 6.93-6.89 (m, 2H), 6.82-6.80 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 37: Synthesis of Compound 61
6.04 g of Compound 61 (Yield 74%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-32 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 61 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C62H44N2: calc. 816.35, and found; 816.34. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.69-8.67 (dd, 1H), 8.41-8.38 (m, 1H), 7.91-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.83-7.76 (m, 6H), 7.74-7.68 (m, 4H), 7.67-7.64 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.51 (m, 2H), 7.47-7.44 (m, 4H), 7.37-7.25 (m, 8H), 7.15-7.09 (m, 2H), 6.99-6.94 (m, 1H), 6.90-6.86 (m, 3H), 6.83-6.79 (m, 2H), 6.77-6.76 (m, 1H), 1.64 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 38: Synthesis of Compound 62
5.93 g of Compound 62 (Yield 79%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-30 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 62 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C57H38N2: calc. 750.30, and found; 750.29. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.51-8.48 (m, 2H), 8.17-8.15 (dd, 1H), 7.87-7.78 (m, 6H), 7.74-7.65 (m, 6H), 7.55-7.51 (m, 5H), 7.48-7.40 (m, 6H), 7.38-7.28 (m, 5H), 7.23 (t, 1H), 7.14-7.13 (m, 1H), 7.06-7.02 (m, 2H), 6.95-6.93 (dd, 1H), 6.88-6.85 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 39: Synthesis of Compound 63
5.85 g of Compound 63 (Yield 78%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-63 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 63 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C57H38N2: calc. 750.30, and found; 750.31. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.50-8.47 (m, 2H), 8.15-8.13 (dd, 1H), 7.86-7.77 (m, 6H), 7.73-7.69 (m, 4H), 7.68-7.65 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 5H), 7.49-7.39 (m, 6H), 7.37-7.29 (m, 5H), 7.22 (t, 1H), 7.18-7.16 (m, 1H), 7.11-7.07 (m, 2H), 6.96-6.94 (dd, 1H), 6.89-6.86 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 40: Synthesis of Compound 64
5.40 g of Compound 64 (Yield 72%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-48 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 64 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C57H38N2: calc. 750.30, and found; 750.31. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.48-8.45 (m, 1H), 8.16-8.14 (dd, 1H), 7.87-7.82 (m, 3H), 7.81-7.68 (m, 10H), 7.67-7.64 (m, 3H), 7.54-7.51 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.40 (m, 6H), 7.38-7.21 (m, 7H), 7.09-7.07 (m, 1H), 7.01-6.99 (m, 2H), 6.95-6.94 (dd, 1H), 6.87-6.83 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 41: Synthesis of Compound 66
5.38 g of Compound 66 (Yield 77%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-31 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 66 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C53H34N2: calc. 698.27, and found; 698.28. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.06-8.04 (dd, 1H), 7.88-7.85 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.79 (m, 4H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.74-7.69 (m, 4H), 7.67-7.64 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.29 (m, 13H), 7.22 (t, 1H), 7.13-7.11 (m, 1H), 7.05-7.01 (m, 2H), 6.96-6.94 (dd, 1H), 6.87-6.84 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 42: Synthesis of Compound 67
5.36 g of Compound 67 (Yield 74%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-67 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 67 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C55H36N2: calc. 724.29, and found; 724.30. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81-7.79 (m, 2H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.73-7.68 (m, 4H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.60-7.57 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.52 (dd, 1H), 7.48-7.28 (m, 13H), 7.26-7.22 (m, 2H), 7.16-7.15 (m, 1H), 7.06-7.01 (m, 2H), 6.94-6.90 (m, 2H), 6.87-6.84 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 43: Synthesis of Compound 68
5.45 g of Compound 68 (Yield 78%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-68 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 68 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C53H34N2: calc. 698.27, and found; 698.28. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.86-7.83 (m, 2H), 7.82-7.79 (m, 2H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 2H), 7.74-7.68 (m, 4H), 7.66-7.63 (m, 3H), 7.57-7.54 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.50 (m, 2H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 3H), 7.41-7.28 (m, 8H), 7.18-7.16 (m, 1H), 7.06-7.05 (dd, 1H), 6.92-6.88 (m, 2H), 6.85-6.82 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 44: Synthesis of Compound 70
3.56 g of Compound 70 (Yield 53%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-70 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 70 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C50H29N3: calc. 671.24, and found; 671.23. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.22-8.20 (m, 2H), 7.92-7.88 (m, 2H), 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.80 (d, 1H), 7.75-7.69 (m, 4H), 7.67-7.66 (dd, 1H), 7.65-7.63 (m, 2H), 7.61 (d, 1H), 7.55-7.53 (dd, 1H), 7.49-7.42 (m, 7H), 7.38-7.29 (m, 5H), 7.02-6.97 (m, 1H)
Synthesis Example 45: Synthesis of Compound 73
4.97 g of Compound 73 (Yield 65%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-43 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 73 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C58H40N2: calc. 764.32, and found; 764.33. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81-7.79 (m, 2H), 7.78-7.75 (m, 2H), 7.73-7.68 (m, 4H), 7.67-7.64 (m, 2H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.47-7.44 (m, 3H), 7.39-7.27 (m, 8H), 7.13-7.09 (m, 2H), 7.02-7.00 (m, 1H), 6.96-6.92 (m, 2H), 6.86-6.84 (dd, 1H), 6.82-6.79 (m, 2H), 6.77 (d, 1H), 1.65 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 46: Synthesis of Compound 76
6.06 g of Compound 76 (Yield 78%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-76 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 76 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C59H40N2: calc. 776.32, and found; 776.32. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.68-8.67 (m, 1H), 8.39-8.36 (m, 1H), 7.94-7.91 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.80 (m, 3H), 7.79-7.78 (m, 1H), 7.73-7.69 (m, 4H), 7.67-7.61 (m, 4H), 7.55-7.38 (m, 10H), 7.37-7.24 (m, 7H), 7.18-7.16 (m, 1H), 7.06-7.02 (m, 2H), 6.91-6.88 (m, 2H), 6.82-6.78 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 47: Synthesis of Compound 77
5.22 g of Compound 77 (Yield 72%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-77 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 77 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C54H35N3: calc. 725.28, and found; 725.27. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.55-8.52 (m, 2H), 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81-7.77 (m, 3H), 7.74-7.70 (m, 4H), 7.67 (d, 1H), 7.65 (d, 1H), 7.58-7.52 (m, 5H), 7.47-7.44 (m, 3H), 7.39-7.28 (m, 7H), 7.11-7.09 (m, 1H), 7.02-6.99 (m, 2H), 6.93-6.89 (m, 2H), 6.81-6.77 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 48: Synthesis of Compound 78
5.63 g of Compound 78 (Yield 75%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-78 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 78 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C57H38N2: calc. 750.30, and found; 750.29. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.67-8.65 (dd, 1H), 8.40-8.37 (m, 1H), 7.95-7.92 (m, 1H), 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81-7.79 (m, 2H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 2H), 7.74-7.68 (m, 4H), 7.66-7.63 (m, 3H), 7.58-7.52 (m, 4H), 7.48-7.44 (m, 4H), 7.37-7.25 (m, 8H), 7.16-7.15 (m, 1H), 7.02-7.00 (dd, 1H), 6.95-6.91 (m, 2H), 6.84-6.81 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 49: Synthesis of Compound 79
5.00 g of Compound 79 (Yield 69%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 58 of Synthesis Example 34, except that Intermediate 4-79 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 79 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C54H35N3: calc. 725.28, and found; 725.27. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.49-8.46 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.77 (m, 7H), 7.74-7.68 (m, 5H), 7.67-7.63 (m, 3H), 7.56-7.54 (dd, 1H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 3H), 7.39-7.26 (m, 8H), 7.19-7.17 (m, 1H), 7.03-6.99 (m, 2H), 6.92-6.88 (m, 2H), 6.81-6.78 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 50: Synthesis of Compound 82 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-82
Intermediate 3-82 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-82 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 82
5.20 g of Compound 82 (Yield 67%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-82 and 4-25, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 82 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C59H40N2: calc. 776.32, and found; 776.33. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.68 (d, 1H), 8.41-8.38 (m, 1H), 7.94-7.91 (m, 1H), 7.86-7.80 (m, 5H), 7.74-7.64 (m, 10H), 7.56-7.53 (m, 1H), 7.49-7.44 (m, 4H), 7.38-7.24 (m, 7H), 7.13-7.09 (m, 2H), 7.04-6.99 (m, 3H), 6.96-6.92 (m, 2H), 6.87-6.83 (m, 1H), 6.81-6.78 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 51: Synthesis of Compound 83
5.58 g of Compound 83 (Yield 68%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 82 of Synthesis Example 50, except that Intermediate 4-48 instead of Intermediate 4-25 was used. Compound 83 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C63H42N2: calc. 826.33, and found; 826.32. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.46-8.43 (m, 1H), 8.17-8.14 (m, 1H), 7.87-7.80 (m, 6H), 7.79-7.75 (m, 2H), 7.74-7.63 (m, 12H), 7.56-7.54 (dd, 1H), 7.49-7.40 (m, 6H), 7.38-7.22 (m, 7H), 7.16-7.14 (m, 1H), 7.05-7.00 (m, 2H), 6.95-6.93 (dd, 1H), 6.85-6.82 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 52: Synthesis of Compound 84 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-84
Intermediate 3-84 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-84 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 84
4.90 g of Compound 84 (Yield 62%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-84 and 4-30, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 84 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C60H42N2: calc. 790.33, and found; 790.32. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.69 (d, 1H), 8.40-8.37 (m, 1H), 8.11-8.08 (m, 1H), 7.93-7.90 (m, 2H), 7.89-7.85 (m, 2H), 7.84-7.79 (m, 4H), 7.72-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.62-7.59 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.51 (m, 1H), 7.49-7.42 (m, 6H), 7.40-7.25 (m, 8H), 7.13-7.11 (m, 1H), 7.07-7.05 (dd, 1H), 6.98-6.96 (dd, 1H), 6.90-6.86 (m, 2H), 6.82 (d, 1H), 1.62 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 53: Synthesis of Compound 85
4.90 g of Compound 84 (Yield 64%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 84 of Synthesis Example 52, except that Intermediate 4-27 instead of Intermediate 4-30 was used. Compound 85 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C57H39N3: calc. 765.31, and found; 765.30. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.68 (d, 1H), 8.38-8.35 (m, 1H), 7.95-7.92 (m, 2H), 7.90-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.85-7.80 (m, 4H), 7.73-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.63-7.60 (m, 2H), 7.55-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.48-7.44 (m, 2H), 7.41-7.33 (m, 5H), 7.32-7.25 (m, 4H), 7.12-7.09 (m, 1H), 7.03-6.96 (m, 2H), 6.93-6.90 (dd, 1H), 6.88-6.84 (m, 2H), 6.80 (d, 1H), 1.61 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 54: Synthesis of Compound 86
4.73 g of Compound 86 (Yield 64%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 84 of Synthesis Example 52, except that Intermediate 4-31 instead of Intermediate 4-30 was used. Compound 86 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C56H38N2: calc. 738.30, and found; 738.31. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.11-8.08 (m, 1H), 7.94-7.91 (m, 1H), 7.89-7.85 (m, 2H), 7.84-7.79 (m, 4H), 7.72-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.62-7.59 (m, 2H), 7.54-7.51 (m, 1H), 7.49-7.41 (m, 5H), 7.40-7.34 (m, 5H), 7.32-7.25 (m, 3H), 7.14-7.12 (m, 1H), 7.01-6.99 (m, 1H), 6.93-6.87 (m, 3H), 6.85 (d, 1H), 1.62 (s, 6H)
Synthesis Example 55: Synthesis of Compound 89 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-89
Intermediate 3-89 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-89 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 89
5.61 g of Compound 89 (Yield 75%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-89 and 4-4, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 89 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C57H36N2: calc. 748.29, and found; 748.30. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.25-8.19 (m, 2H), 8.11-8.09 (m, 1H), 8.06-8.04 (m, 1H), 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81-7.80 (m, 1H), 7.78-7.77 (m, 1H), 7.72-7.68 (m, 3H), 7.64-7.61 (m, 2H), 7.59-7.55 (m, 3H), 7.54-7.48 (m, 3H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 3H), 7.42-7.35 (m, 5H), 7.34-7.27 (m, 3H), 7.12-7.08 (m, 2H), 7.02-6.98 (m, 2H), 6.90-6.86 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 56: Synthesis of Compound 92 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-92
Intermediate 3-92 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-92 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 92
4.61 g of Compound 92 (Yield 61%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-92 and 4-27, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 92 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C54H33N3S: calc. 755.24, and found; 755.25. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.70-8.68 (m, 1H), 8.40-8.37 (m, 2H), 8.01 (d, 1H), 7.93-7.91 (m, 1H), 7.88-7.86 (dd, 1H), 7.85-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81-7.80 (m, 1H), 7.78-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.73-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.64 (d, 1H) 7.63-7.62 (m, 1H), 7.54-7.51 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.43 (m, 2H), 7.40-7.35 (m, 4H), 7.34-7.24 (m, 5H), 7.13-7.12 (m, 1H), 7.06-7.03 (dd, 1H), 6.98-6.93 (m, 1H), 6.92-6.84 (m, 4H)
Synthesis Example 57: Synthesis of Compound 95 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-95
Intermediate 3-95 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-95 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 95
4.74 g of Compound 95 (Yield 62%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-95 and 4-30, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 95 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C57H36N2O: calc. 764.28, and found; 764.29. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.69-8.67 (m, 1H), 8.41-8.38 (m, 1H), 8.11-8.08 (m, 1H), 8.04-8.02 (m, 1H), 7.99-7.96 (m, 2H), 7.94-7.91 (m, 1H), 7.87-7.85 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.77 (m, 6H), 7.73-7.69 (m, 2H), 7.55-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.48-7.41 (m, 5H), 7.40-7.36 (m, 3H), 7.35-7.25 (m, 5H), 7.10-7.04 (m, 2H), 6.98-6.96 (m, 1H), 6.94-6.92 (dd, 1H), 6.88-6.85 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 58: Synthesis of Compound 97 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-97
Intermediate 3-97 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-97 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 97
4.96 g of Compound 97 (Yield 61%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-97 and 4-4, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 97 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C61H39N3: calc. 813.31, and found; 813.32. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.31-8.29 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.82 (m, 2H), 7.81-7.80 (m, 1H), 7.77-7.74 (m, 1H), 7.72-7.68 (m, 4H), 7.64-7.61 (m, 2H), 7.60-7.58 (m, 1H), 7.54-7.47 (m, 7H), 7.46-7.41 (m, 4H), 7.40-7.36 (m, 5H), 7.34-7.28 (m, 4H), 7.24-7.22 (m, 1H), 7.16-7.14 (m, 1H), 7.06-7.00 (m, 2H), 6.86-6.80 (m, 3H)
Synthesis Example 59: Synthesis of Compound 98
4.65 g of Compound 98 (Yield 59%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 97 of Synthesis Example 58, except that Intermediate 4-31 instead of Intermediate 4-4 was used. Compound 98 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C59H37N3: calc. 787.30, and found; 787.29. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.32-8.30 (m, 1H), 8.10-8.07 (dd, 1H), 7.87-7.85 (m, 1H), 7.84-7.80 (m, 2H), 7.80-7.79 (m, 1H), 7.76-7.74 (m, 1H), 7.73-7.68 (m, 4H), 7.61-7.58 (m, 1H), 7.55-7.51 (m, 1H), 7.50-7.43 (m, 7H), 7.42-7.35 (m, 6H), 7.34-7.23 (m, 6H), 7.13-7.10 (m, 1H), 7.04-7.03 (dd, 1H), 6.94-6.91 (dd, 1H), 6.87-6.84 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 60: Synthesis of Compound 99 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-99
Intermediate 3-99 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-98 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 99
5.03 g of Compound 99 (Yield 55%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-99 and 4-30, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 99 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C69H45N3: calc. 915.36, and found; 915.35. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.90 (s, 1H), 8.60-8.58 (dd, 1H), 8.45 (s, 1H), 8.13-8.11 (dd, 1H), 7.94-7.91 (m, 1H), 7.87-7.75 (m, 5H), 7.72-7.58 (m, 7H), 7.54-7.21 (m, 23), 7.16-7.14 (m, 1H), 7.03-6.99 (m, 2H), 6.89-6.84 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 61: Synthesis of Compound 103
5.71 g of Compound 103 (Yield 76%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate B37 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 103 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C56H37N3: calc. 751.30, found 751.28.
1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.76 (s, 2H), 8.57 (d, 2H), 8.12 (d, 1H), 7.93 (d, 2H), 7.87-7.65 (m, 9H), 7.61-7.27 (m, 15H), 7.14-7.10 (m, 2H), 7.08-7.05 (m, 3H), 6.98 (d, 1H)
Synthesis Example 62: Synthesis of Compound 104
5.23 g of Compound 104 (Yield 72%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate B38 instead of Intermediate 4-1 was used. Compound 104 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C53H34N4: calc. 726.28, found 726.27. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.78 (s, 2H), 8.56 (d, 2H), 7.94 (d, 2H), 7.84-7.80 (m, 3H), 7.72-7.60 (m, 7H), 7.54-7.25 (m, 11H), 7.12-7.08 (m, 5H), 7.02-6.99 (m, 2H)
Synthesis Example 63: Synthesis of Compound 107 Synthesis of Intermediate 3-107
Intermediate 3-107 was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 2-58 instead of Intermediate 2-1 was used.
Synthesis of Compound 107
6.21 g of Compound 107 (Yield 75%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediates 3-107 and B37, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used. Compound 107 was identified using MS/FAB and 1H NMR.
C62H41N3: calc. 827.33, found 827.31. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ (ppm) 8.76 (s, 2H), 8.57 (d, 2H), 8.11 (d, 1H), 7.94 (d, 2H), 7.87-7.62 (m, 13H), 7.54-7.26 (m, 15H), 7.12-7.10 (m, 3H), 7.06-7.03 (m, 1H), 6.96-6.92 (m, 2H)
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00092
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00093
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00094
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00095
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00096
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00097
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00098
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00099
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00100
Example 1
To manufacture an anode, a corning 15Ω/cm2 (1200 Å) ITO glass substrate was cut to a size of 50 mm×50 mm×0.7 mm and then sonicated in isopropyl alcohol and pure water each for five minutes, and then cleaned by irradiation of ultraviolet rays for 30 minutes and exposure to ozone. The resulting glass substrate was loaded into a vacuum deposition diode.
2-TNATA was deposited on the ITO glass substrate to form an HIL having a thickness of 600 Å on the anode, and then 4,4′-bis[N-(1-naphthyl)-N-phenylamino]biphenyl (NPS) was deposited on the HIL to form a HTL having a thickness of 300 Å.
Subsequently, 9,10-di-naphthalene-2-yl-anthracene (AND) and 4,4′-bis[2-(4-(N,N-diphenylamino)phenyl)vinyl]biphenyl (DPAVBi) were co-deposited on the HTL in a weight ratio of 98:2 to form an EML having a thickness of about 300 Å.
Then, Compound 1 was deposited on the EML to form an ETL having a thickness of about 300 Å, and then LiF was deposited on the ETL to form an EIL having a thickness of about 10 Å. Then, Al was deposited on the EIL to form a second electrode (cathode) having a thickness of about 3000 Å, thereby completing the manufacture of an organic light-emitting diode.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00101
Example 2
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 4, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 3
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 14, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 4
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 23, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 5
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 25, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 6
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 27, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 7
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 31, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 8
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 32, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 9
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 42, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 10
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 48, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 11
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 58, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 12
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 60, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 13
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 62, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 14
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 66, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 15
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 70, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 16
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 77, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 17
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 82, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the EML.
Example 18
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 86, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 19
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 97, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the EML.
Example 20
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 25, instead of DPAVBi, was used to form the EML, and Alq3, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 21
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 86, instead of DPAVBi, was used to form the EML, and Alq3, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 22
An organic light-emitting device was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 103, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 23
An organic light-emitting device was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 104, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Example 24
An organic light-emitting device was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound 107, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Comparative Example 1
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Alq3, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00102
Comparative Example 2
Compound A was synthesized according to Reaction Scheme A below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00103
Synthesis of Intermediate 3-A
Intermediate 3-A was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Intermediate 3-1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that Intermediate 1-A, instead of Intermediate 1, was used.
Synthesis of Compound A
3.23 g of Compound A (Yield 63%) was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound 1 of Synthesis Example 1, except that 4.24 g (10 mmol) of Intermediate 3-A and 2.23 g (12.0 mmol) of Intermediate 4-A, instead of Intermediates 3-1 and 4-1, were used.
Manufacture of Organic Light-Emitting Diode
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound A, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Comparative Example 3
Compound B was synthesized according to Reaction Scheme B below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00104
Synthesis of Compound B
Intermediate B was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound A of Comparative Example 2, except that Intermediate 4-A, instead of Intermediate 4-B, was used.
Manufacture of Organic Light-Emitting Diode
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound B, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Comparative Example 4
Compound C was synthesized according to Reaction Scheme C below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00105
Synthesis of Compound C
Compound C was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound A of Comparative Example 2, except that Intermediate 4-C, instead of Intermediate 4-C, was used.
Manufacture of Organic Light-Emitting Diode
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound C, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Comparative Example 5
Compound D was synthesized according to Reaction Scheme D below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00106
Synthesis of Compound D
Compound D was prepared in the same manner as in the method of preparing Compound A of Comparative Example 2, except that Intermediate 4-D, instead of Intermediate 4-D, was used.
Manufacture of Organic Light-Emitting Diode
An organic light-emitting diode was manufactured in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Compound D, instead of Compound 1, was used to form the ETL.
Evaluation Example 1
Driving voltages, luminances, emitting-light colors, efficiencies (@current density of 50 mA/cm2, and half-life spans (@100 mA/cm2) of the organic light-emitting diodes of Examples 1 to 20 and Comparative Examples 1 to 5 were measured using a PR650 (Spectroscan) Source Measurement Unit (available from Photo Research, Inc.). The results are shown in Table 1 below.
TABLE 1
Driving Light- Half-life
EML voltage Luminance Efficiency emitting span
host EML dopant ETL (V) (cd/m2) (cd/A) color (hr)
Example 1 ADN DPVABi Compound 1 5.36 3,335 6.67 blue 492
Example 2 ADN DPVABi Compound 4 5.32 3,390 6.78 blue 596
Example 3 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.29 3,380 6.76 blue 542
14
Example 4 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.24 3,470 6.94 blue 589
23
Example 5 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.26 3,465 6.93 blue 536
25
Example 6 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.21 3,505 7.01 blue 564
27
Example 7 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.26 3,280 6.56 blue 632
31
Example 8 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.30 3,440 6.88 blue 559
32
Example 9 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.23 3,565 7.13 blue 658
42
Example 10 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.31 3,435 6.87 blue 524
48
Example 11 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.26 3,580 7.16 blue 532
58
Example 12 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.24 3,515 7.03 blue 582
60
Example 13 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.31 3,605 7.21 blue 529
62
Example 14 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.27 3,345 6.69 blue 608
66
Example 15 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.16 3,015 6.03 blue 583
70
Example 16 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.21 3,560 7.12 blue 637
77
Example 17 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.32 3,460 6.92 blue 543
82
Example 18 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.43 3,445 6.89 blue 469
86
Example 19 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.62 3,070 6.14 blue 486
97
Example 20 ADN Compound Alq3 6.86 2,190 4.38 blue 216
25
Example 21 ADN Compound Alq3 6.97 2,260 4.52 blue 238
86
Example 22 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.35 3,640 7.82 blue 659
103
Example 23 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.12 3,445 6.89 blue 618
104
Example 24 ADN DPVABi Compound 5.63 3,590 7.18 blue 689
107
Comparative ADN DPVABi Alq3 7.35 2,065 4.13 blue 145
Example 1
Comparative ADN DPVABi Compound A 5.71 2,865 5.73 blue 311
Example 2
Comparative ADN DPVABi Compound B 5.75 2,730 5.46 blue 320
Example 3
Comparative ADN DPVABi Compound C 5.73 2,845 5.69 blue 297
Example 4
Comparative ADN DPVABi Compound D 5.73 2,830 5.66 blue 213
Example 5
Referring to Table 1, the organic light-emitting devices of Examples 1 to 19 are found to have lower driving voltages, higher luminances, higher efficiencies, and better lifetime characteristics as compared to the organic light-emitting diodes of Comparative Examples 1 to 5. The organic light-emitting devices of Examples 20 and 21 are found to have lower driving voltages and better lifetime characteristics as compared to the organic light-emitting diode of Comparative Example 1.
As described above, an organic light-emitting diode including any of the amine-based compounds according to embodiments may have a low driving voltage, a high luminance, a high efficiency, and a long lifetime.
While the present embodiments have been particularly shown and described with reference to example embodiments thereof, it will be understood by those of ordinary skill in the art that various changes in form and details may be made therein without departing from the spirit and scope of the present embodiments as defined by the following claims.

Claims (39)

What is claimed is:
1. An amine-based compound represented by Formula 1 below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00107
wherein, in Formula 1, Ar1 and Ar2 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group;
X1 is a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 arylene group or a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C60 heteroarylene group;
m is an integer from 1 to 5; and
at least one substituent of each of the substituted C6-C60 aryl group, the substituted C2-C60 heteroaryl group, the substituted C6-C60arylene group, and the substituted C2-C60 heteroarylene group is one of a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a tri(C6-C60aryl)silyl group; a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group; a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group and a C2-C60 alkynyl group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, a C6-C60 arylthiol group; a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, and a C6-C60 arylthiol group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine (F), a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group,
wherein at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 is a C6-C60 aryl group substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group.
2. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the at least one electron withdrawing group is selected from the group consisting of: —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C20 heteroaryl group including a ring-forming N atom; and a C2-C20 heteroaryl group that includes a ring-forming N atom and is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a C6-C20 aryl group, and a C2-C20 heteroaryl group.
3. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the at least one electron withdrawing group is selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyrrolyl group, a pyrazolyl group, an imidazolyl group, an imidazolinyl group, an imidazopyridinyl group, an imidazopyrimidinyl group, a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, an indolyl group, a purinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, an indolizinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a cinnolinyl group, an indazolyl group, a carbazolyl group, a phenazinyl group, a phenanthridinyl group, a triazinyl group, a pyridazinyl group, a triazoly group, and a tetrazoly; and a pyrrolyl group, a pyrazolyl group, an imidazolyl group, an imidazolinyl group, an imidazopyridinyl group, imidazopyrimidinyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, benzoimidazolyl, indolyl, purinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, phthalazinyl, indolizinyl, quinazolinyl, cinolinyl, indazolyl, carbazolyl, phenazinyl, phenanthridinyl, triazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazolyl, and a tetrazolyl group that is substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group and a carbazolyl group.
4. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the at least one electron withdrawing group in Formula 1 is selected from the group consisting of: —F; —CN; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a benzoimidazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
5. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the at least one electron withdrawing group is selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —CH2F; —CHF2; —CF3; and groups represented by Formulae 2(1) to 2(14) below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00108
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00109
wherein, in Formulae 2(1) to 2(14), Z11 to Z18 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, or a carbazolyl group.
6. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 is a C6-C60 aryl group substituted with at least two electron withdrawing groups.
7. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 is a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least two electron withdrawing groups; and
the electron withdrawing groups are each independently selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN; a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
8. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the amine-based compound is represented by Formula 1(1) or 1(2) below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00110
wherein, in Formula 1(1), Ar2 is a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C20 aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted C2-C20 heteroaryl group; and
in Formulae 1(1) and 1(2), A and B rings are each independently a substituted C6-C20 aryl group;
R1 and R2 are each independently an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and
p and q are each independently an integer from 1 to 9.
9. The amine-based compound of claim 8, wherein the amine-based compound is represented by Formula 1(1) in which at least one of p number of R1 is —CN; or is represented by Formula 1(2) in which at least one of p number of R1 and one of q number of R2 is —CN.
10. The amine-based compound of claim 8, wherein the amine-based compound is represented by Formula 1(2) in which at least one of p number of R1 and q number of R2 is —CN.
11. The amine-based compound of claim 8, wherein the amine-based compound is represented by Formula 1(1) in which the A ring is a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group; or wherein the amine-based compound is represented by Formula 1(2) in which the A and B ring are each independently a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group.
12. The amine-based compound of claim 8, wherein the amine-based compound is represented by Formula 1(1), wherein the A ring is a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group;
R1 is at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN; a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and
p is 2, 3, or 4.
13. The amine-based compound of claim 8, wherein the amine-based compound is represented by Formula 1(2), wherein the A ring and the B ring are each independently is a substituted phenyl group, a substituted biphenyl group, a substituted naphthyl group, a substituted anthryl group, a substituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted fluorenyl group; R1 and R2 are each independently at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN; a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and p and q are each independently 2, 3, or 4.
14. The amine-based compound of claim 4, wherein the at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 is a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, a anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of the electron withdrawing groups.
15. The amine-based compound of claim 5, wherein the at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 is a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, a anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of the electron withdrawing groups.
16. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein Ar1 and Ar2 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted azulenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heptalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted acenaphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted perylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentaphenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted hexacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzoimidazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted purinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phthalazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolizinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinazolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cinnolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chromenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted furanyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted thiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted isothiazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzoimidazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted isoxazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazolyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenonthrolinyl group, wherein the at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 is a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of the above-listed electron withdrawing groups.
17. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein Ar1 and Ar2 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrolinyl group,
wherein at least one of Ar1 and Ar2 is a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
18. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein Ar1 and Ar2 are linked by a single bond.
19. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the amine-based compound is represented by one of Formulae 1A to 1J below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00111
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00112
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00113
wherein, in Formulae 1A to 1J, Ar2 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted azulenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heptalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted acenaphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted perylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentaphenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted hexacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzoimidazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted purinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phthalazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolizinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinazolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cinolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted indazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chromenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted furanyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted thiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted isothiazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzoimidazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted isoxazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazolyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrolinyl group,
substituents of the substituted phenyl group, the substituted pentalenyl group, the substituted indenyl group, the substituted naphthyl group, the substituted azulenyl group, the substituted heptalenyl group, the substituted indacenyl group, the substituted acenaphthyl group, the substituted fluorenyl group, the substituted phenalenyl group, the substituted phenanthrenyl group, the substituted anthryl group, the substituted fluoranthenyl group, the substituted triphenylenyl group, the substituted pyrenyl group, the substituted chrysenyl group, the substituted naphthacenyl group, the substituted picenyl, the substituted perylenyl group, the substituted pentaphenyl group, the substituted hexacenyl group, the substituted pyrrolyl group, the substituted pyrazolyl group, the substituted imidazolyl group, the substituted imidazolinyl group, the substituted imidazopyridinyl group, the substituted imidazopyrimidinyl group, the substituted pyridinyl group, the substituted pyrazinyl group, the substituted pyrimidinyl group, the substituted benzoimidazolyl group, the substituted indolyl group, the substituted purinyl group, the substituted quinolinyl group, the substituted phthalazinyl group, the substituted indolizinyl group, the substituted naphthyridinyl group, the substituted quinazolinyl group, the substituted cinolinyl group, the substituted indazolyl group, the substituted carbazolyl group, the substituted phenazinyl group, the substituted phenanthridinyl group, the substituted pyranyl group, the substituted chromenyl group, the substituted furanyl group, the substituted benzofuranyl group, the substituted thiophenyl group, the substituted benzothiophenyl group, the substituted isothiazolyl group, the substituted benzoimidazolyl group, the substituted isoxazolyl group, the substituted dibenzothiophenyl group, the substituted dibenzofuranyl group, the substituted triazinyl group, the substituted oxadiazolyl group, the substituted pyridazinyl group, the substituted triazolyl group, the substituted tetrazolyl group, and the substituted phenanthrolinyl group, and R11 to R19 are each independently a hydrogen atom; a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a tri(C6-C60aryl)silyl group; a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, and a C2-C60 alkynyl group; a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group and a C2-C60 alkynyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, and phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, and a C6-C60 arylthiol group; and a C3-C60 cycloalkyl group, a C3-C60 cycloalkenyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, a C2-C60 heteroaryl group, a C6-C60 aralkyl group, a C6-C60 aryloxy group, and a C6-C60 arylthiol group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group,
wherein at least one of R11 to R15 in Formulae 1A and 1B, at least one of R11 to R17 in Formulae 1C and 1D, at least one of R11 to R18 in Formulae 1E and 1J, and at least one of R11 to R19 in Formula 1F, 1G, 1H and 1I are each independently an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a C2-C60 heteroaryl group; and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C1-C60 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C6-C60 aryl group, and a C2-C60 heteroaryl group.
20. The amine-based compound of claim 19, wherein Ar1 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrolinyl group; and
at least one of R11 to R15 of Formulae 1A and 1B, at least one of R11 to R17 in Formulae 1C and 1D, at least one of R11 to R18 of Formulae 1E and 1J, and at least one of R11 to R19 of Formulae 1F to 1I are each independently an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of: —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
21. The amine-based compound of claim 19, wherein Ar2 is a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, or a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —NO2; a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, a carbazolyl group; a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group.
22. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the amine-based compound is represented by Formula 1A-(1) or 1A-(2) below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00114
wherein, in Formulae 1A-(1) and 1A-(2), R12, R14, R22, and R24 are each independently be an electron withdrawing group selected from the group consisting of a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a triazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and a pyridinyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a quinolinyl group, an isoquinolinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a benzoimidazolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN; a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, and a carbazolyl group; and
Ar2 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted biphenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group.
23. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein R12, R14, R22 and R24 are each independently selected from the group consisting of —F; —CN; —CH2F; —CHF2; —CF3; and groups represented by Formulae 2(1) to 2(14) below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00115
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00116
wherein, in Formulae 2(1) to 2(14), Z11 to Z18 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkyl group substituted with at least one —F, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a triazinyl group, or a carbazolyl group.
24. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein X1 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentalenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted azulenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heptalenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indacenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted acenaphthylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenalenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthrylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthacenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted picenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted perylenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentaphenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted hexacenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted imidazopyrimidinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted purinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phthalazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indolizinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinazolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted cinnolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted indazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyranylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted chromenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted furanylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofuranylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted thiophenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzothiophenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted isothiazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzoimidazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted isoxazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazolylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazolylene group.
25. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein X1 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted anthrylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted quinazolinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazolylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyridazinylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazolylene group, or a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazolylene group.
26. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein X1 is a group represented by one of Formulae 5(1) to 5(16) below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00117
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00118
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00119
wherein, in Formulae 5(1) to 5(16), Z1 to Z8 are each independently one of a hydrogen atom; a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C1-C20 alkyl group; a C1-C20 alkoxy group; a C1-C20 alkyl group and a C1-C20 alkoxy groups that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, and phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a C6-C20 aryl group; a C2-C20 heteroaryl group; and a C6-C20 aryl group and a C2-C20 heteroaryl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20 alkyl group, a C1-C20 alkoxy group, a C6-C20 aryl group and a C2-C20 heteroaryl group;
wherein * indicates a binding site to anthracene in Formula 1; and
wherein *′ indicates a binding site to N in Formula 1.
27. The amine-based compound of claim 26, wherein Z1 to Z8 are each independently one of a hydrogen atom; a deuterium atom; —F; —Cl; —Br; —I; —CN; a hydroxyl group; —NO2; an amino group; an amidino group; hydrazine; hydrazone; a carboxyl group or a salt thereof; a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof; a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a pentyl group; a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group, and a pentoxy group; a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group, and a pentoxy group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, and a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof; a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, and a fluorenyl group; a pyridinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a quinolyl group, and a carbazolyl group; a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthrenyl group, a pyrenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a pyridinyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a quinolyl group, and a carbazolyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —CN, a hydroxyl group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C20alkyl group, and a C1-C20alkoxy group.
28. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein m is 1, 2, or 3.
29. The amine-based compound of claim 1, wherein the amine-based compound is one of Compounds 1 to 109 below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00120
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00121
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00122
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00123
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00124
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00125
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00126
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00127
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00128
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00129
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00130
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00131
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00132
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00133
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00134
30. An organic light-emitting diode comprising a first electrode, a second electrode disposed opposite to the first electrode, and an organic layer disposed between the first electrode and the second electrode, the organic layer comprising at least one of the amine-based compounds of claim 1.
31. The organic light-emitting diode of claim 30, wherein the organic layer comprises at least one of a hole injection layer, a hole transport layer, a functional layer having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities, a buffer layer, an electro blocking layer, an emission layer, a hole blocking layer, an electron transport layer, an electron injection layer, and a functional layer having both electron injection and electron transport capabilities.
32. The organic light-emitting diode of claim 31, wherein the organic layer comprises an electron transport layer, and the amine-based compound is included in the electron transport layer.
33. The organic light-emitting diode of claim 32, wherein the electron transport layer further comprises a metal complex.
34. The organic light-emitting diode of claim 33, wherein the metal complex comprises lithium quinolate.
35. The organic light-emitting diode of claim 31, wherein the organic layer comprises an emission layer, and the amine-based compound is included in the emission layer.
36. The organic light-emitting diode of claim 35, wherein the amine-based compound in the emission layer serves as a host, and the emission layer further comprises a blue fluorescent dopant.
37. The organic light-emitting diode of claim 35, wherein the amine-based compound in the emission layer serves as a dopant, and the emission layer further comprises at least one of an anthracene-based compound represented by Formula 400 below and an anthracene-based compound represented by Formula 401 below:
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00135
wherein, in Formulae 400 and 401, Ar111 and Ar112 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 arylene group; Ar113 to Ar116, and Ar122 to Ar125 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C10 alkyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted C6-C60 aryl group; Ar126 and Ar127 are each independently a C1-C10 alkyl group; and g, h, i, j, k, and l are each independently an integer from 0 to 4.
38. The organic light-emitting diode of claim 37, wherein Ar111 and Ar112 are each independently a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, or a pyrenylene group; or a phenylene group, a naphthylene group, a phenanthrenylene group, a fluorenyl group, or a pyrenylene group that are substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group;
Ar113 to Ar116, and Ar122 to Ar125 are each independently one of a C1-C10 alkyl group substituted with at least one of a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group; a phenyl group; a naphthyl group; an anthryl group; a pyrenyl group; a phenanthrenyl group; a fluorenyl group; a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a pyrenyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, and a fluorenyl group that are substituted with at least one of a deuterium atom, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, —NO2, an amino group, an amidino group, hydrazine, hydrazone, a carboxyl group or a salt thereof, a sulfonic acid group or a salt thereof, a phosphoric acid or a salt thereof, a C1-C60 alkyl group, a C2-C60 alkenyl group, a C2-C60 alkynyl group, a C1-C60 alkoxy group, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a pyrenyl group, a phenanthrenyl group, and a fluorenyl group; and
Figure US09882143-20180130-C00136
Ar126 and Ar127 are each independently a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a propyl group; and
g, h, i, j, k, and l are each independently 0, 1, or 2.
39. The organic light-emitting diode of claim 31, wherein the organic layer comprises at least one of a hole injection layer, a hole transport layer, and a functional layer having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities, and the at least one of the hole injection layer, the hole transport layer, and the functional layer having both hole injection and hole transport capabilities comprises a p-dopant.
US14/876,742 2012-02-07 2015-10-06 Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same Active 2033-06-13 US9882143B2 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US14/876,742 US9882143B2 (en) 2012-02-07 2015-10-06 Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same

Applications Claiming Priority (6)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
KR10-2012-0012532 2012-02-07
KR20120012532 2012-02-07
KR20120061676A KR101511169B1 (en) 2012-02-07 2012-06-08 Amine-based compound and organic light emitting diode comprising the same
KR10-2012-0061676 2012-06-08
US13/598,489 US9181474B2 (en) 2012-02-07 2012-08-29 Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same
US14/876,742 US9882143B2 (en) 2012-02-07 2015-10-06 Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/598,489 Continuation-In-Part US9181474B2 (en) 2012-02-07 2012-08-29 Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20160028015A1 US20160028015A1 (en) 2016-01-28
US9882143B2 true US9882143B2 (en) 2018-01-30

Family

ID=55167400

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/876,742 Active 2033-06-13 US9882143B2 (en) 2012-02-07 2015-10-06 Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same

Country Status (1)

Country Link
US (1) US9882143B2 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US11500129B2 (en) 2017-03-28 2022-11-15 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Optical element, material, optical apparatus and compound

Families Citing this family (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR102031678B1 (en) 2014-09-19 2019-10-14 이데미쓰 고산 가부시키가이샤 Novel compound
KR20180037717A (en) * 2016-10-05 2018-04-13 에스에프씨 주식회사 Organic light-emitting diode with long lifetime, low voltage and high efficiency
KR102577233B1 (en) * 2017-12-28 2023-09-08 엘지디스플레이 주식회사 Electroluminescent Display Device
KR20210054645A (en) * 2019-11-05 2021-05-14 삼성디스플레이 주식회사 Organic light emitting device and method for manufacturing the same
DE102020110305A1 (en) 2020-04-15 2021-10-21 Bundesanstalt Für Materialforschung Und -Prüfung Use of d8 metal complex compounds with ligand-controlled aggregation and luminescence properties

Citations (16)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5645948A (en) 1996-08-20 1997-07-08 Eastman Kodak Company Blue organic electroluminescent devices
JPH1017860A (en) 1996-06-28 1998-01-20 Chisso Corp Electroluminescent element characterized in using cyclopentadiene derivative
JPH1187067A (en) 1997-09-05 1999-03-30 Chisso Corp Hole transfer material having silacyclopentadiene ring
US5935721A (en) 1998-03-20 1999-08-10 Eastman Kodak Company Organic electroluminescent elements for stable electroluminescent
US6465115B2 (en) 1998-12-09 2002-10-15 Eastman Kodak Company Electroluminescent device with anthracene derivatives hole transport layer
US6596415B2 (en) 1998-12-09 2003-07-22 Eastman Kodak Company Electroluminescent device with polyphenyl hydrocarbon hole transport layer
US20030165715A1 (en) 2002-01-18 2003-09-04 Seok-Hee Yoon New material for transporting electrons and organic electroluminescent display using the same
US20040265630A1 (en) 2003-06-24 2004-12-30 Samsung Sdi Co., Ltd. Organic light-emitting device employing doped hole transporting layer and/or hole injecting layer
US20070205412A1 (en) 2006-03-06 2007-09-06 Jae-Soon Bae Novel anthracene derivative and organic electronic device using the same
KR20070104086A (en) 2006-04-21 2007-10-25 주식회사 엘지화학 New anthracene derivatives, preparation method thereof and organic electronic device using the same
KR20100007143A (en) 2008-07-11 2010-01-22 주식회사 엘지화학 New anthracene derivatives and organic electronic device using the same
KR20100006979A (en) 2008-07-11 2010-01-22 주식회사 엘지화학 New anthracene derivatives and organic electronic device using the same
KR20100071726A (en) 2008-12-19 2010-06-29 엘지디스플레이 주식회사 Amine derivatives and organic light emitting diode device comprising the same
US20100164371A1 (en) 2008-12-16 2010-07-01 Hyun Cheol Jeong Electron transporting-injection compound and organic electroluminescent device using the same
KR20110018195A (en) 2009-08-17 2011-02-23 에스에프씨 주식회사 Anthracene derivatives and organic light-emitting diode including the same
US20110114930A1 (en) 2009-11-13 2011-05-19 Samsung Mobile Display Co., Ltd., Organic light-emitting device

Patent Citations (19)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH1017860A (en) 1996-06-28 1998-01-20 Chisso Corp Electroluminescent element characterized in using cyclopentadiene derivative
US5645948A (en) 1996-08-20 1997-07-08 Eastman Kodak Company Blue organic electroluminescent devices
JPH1187067A (en) 1997-09-05 1999-03-30 Chisso Corp Hole transfer material having silacyclopentadiene ring
US5935721A (en) 1998-03-20 1999-08-10 Eastman Kodak Company Organic electroluminescent elements for stable electroluminescent
US6465115B2 (en) 1998-12-09 2002-10-15 Eastman Kodak Company Electroluminescent device with anthracene derivatives hole transport layer
US6596415B2 (en) 1998-12-09 2003-07-22 Eastman Kodak Company Electroluminescent device with polyphenyl hydrocarbon hole transport layer
KR100691543B1 (en) 2002-01-18 2007-03-09 주식회사 엘지화학 New material for transporting electron and organic electroluminescent display using the same
US20030165715A1 (en) 2002-01-18 2003-09-04 Seok-Hee Yoon New material for transporting electrons and organic electroluminescent display using the same
US20040265630A1 (en) 2003-06-24 2004-12-30 Samsung Sdi Co., Ltd. Organic light-emitting device employing doped hole transporting layer and/or hole injecting layer
US20070205412A1 (en) 2006-03-06 2007-09-06 Jae-Soon Bae Novel anthracene derivative and organic electronic device using the same
KR20070104086A (en) 2006-04-21 2007-10-25 주식회사 엘지화학 New anthracene derivatives, preparation method thereof and organic electronic device using the same
US20100044681A1 (en) 2006-04-21 2010-02-25 Ji-Eun Kim Novel Anthracene Derivatives, Method for Preparation Thereof, and Organic Electronic Device Using the Same
KR20100007143A (en) 2008-07-11 2010-01-22 주식회사 엘지화학 New anthracene derivatives and organic electronic device using the same
KR20100006979A (en) 2008-07-11 2010-01-22 주식회사 엘지화학 New anthracene derivatives and organic electronic device using the same
US20110114934A1 (en) 2008-07-11 2011-05-19 Kong-Kyeom Kim New anthracene derivative and an organic electronic device using the same
US20100164371A1 (en) 2008-12-16 2010-07-01 Hyun Cheol Jeong Electron transporting-injection compound and organic electroluminescent device using the same
KR20100071726A (en) 2008-12-19 2010-06-29 엘지디스플레이 주식회사 Amine derivatives and organic light emitting diode device comprising the same
KR20110018195A (en) 2009-08-17 2011-02-23 에스에프씨 주식회사 Anthracene derivatives and organic light-emitting diode including the same
US20110114930A1 (en) 2009-11-13 2011-05-19 Samsung Mobile Display Co., Ltd., Organic light-emitting device

Non-Patent Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
C.W. Tang and S.A. Vanslyke, Organic electroluminescent diodes, Applied Physical Letters, (Sep. 21, 1987), pp. 913-915, vol. 51, No. 12, American Institute of Physics.
Chihaya Adachi, Tetsuo Tsutsui and Shogo Saito, Confinement of charge carriers and molecular excitons within 5-nm-thick emitter layer in organic electroluminescent devices with a double heterostructure, Applied Physical Letters, (Aug. 6, 1990), pp. 531-533, vol. 57 No. 6, American Institute of Physics.
Chinese Office Action dated Jul. 27, 2015, issued in corresponding Application No. 201310049362.5.
Extended European Search Report dated Apr. 29, 2013, issued in connection with European Patent Application No. 13154326.6, in 6 pages.
Korean Office Action dated Mar. 31, 2014, issued in connection with corresponding Korean Patent Application No. 10-2012-0061676.
Lee, K.H., et al. "Synthesis and Electroluminescent Properties of Blue Fluorescent Triphenylamine Substituted Anthracene Derivatives for OLEDs," Molecular Crystals and Liquid Crystals 530: 48/[204]55/[211].
Nicklas Johansson, Josef Salbeck, Jacqueline Bauer, Frank Weissörtel, Per Bröms, Annica Andersson, and William R. Salaneck, Solid-State Amplified Spontaneous Emission in Some Spiro-Type Molecules: A New Concept for the Design of Solid-State Lasing Molecules, Communications, (1998), pp. 1136-1141, vol. 10, No. 14, Advanced Materials.
Office Action dated Jun. 13, 2016, in corresponding Taiwan Patent Application No. 102104287.
Shigehiro Yamaguchi, Tomonori Endo, Manabu Uchida, Takenori Izumizawa, Kenji Furukawa, and Kohei Tamao, Diphenylamino-Substituted 2,5-Diarylsiloles for Single-Layer Organic Electroluminescent Devices, Letters, (2001) pp. 98-99, The Chemical Society of Japan.
Y.T. Tao, E. Balasubramaniam, A. Danel, B. Jarosz and P. Tomasik, Sharp green electroluminescence from 1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]quinoline-based light-emitting diodes, Applied Physical Letters, (2000), pp. 1575-1577, vol. 77, American Institute of Physics.
Youichi Sakamoto, Toshiyasu Suzoki, Atsushi Miura, Hisayoshi Fujikawa, Shizuo Tokito, and Yasunori Taga, Synthesis, Characterization, and Electron-Transport Property of Perfluorinated Phenylene Dendrimers, (2000), pp. 1832-1833, vol. 122, No. 8, American Chemical Society.

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US11500129B2 (en) 2017-03-28 2022-11-15 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Optical element, material, optical apparatus and compound

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20160028015A1 (en) 2016-01-28

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US9181474B2 (en) Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same
US9288869B2 (en) Styryl-based compound, composition containing styryl-based compound, and organic light emitting diode including styryl-based compound
US9583715B2 (en) Anthracene-based compounds and organic light-emitting device including the same
US9567287B2 (en) Compound for organic light-emitting diode and organic light-emitting diode including the same
US10147882B2 (en) Styrl-based compound and organic light emitting diode comprising the same
US9882143B2 (en) Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same
US9876176B2 (en) Aryl amine condensed cyclic compound comprising pyrene moieties and organic light-emitting diode (OLED) including the same
TWI681945B (en) Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same
US9960359B2 (en) Arylamine-based compound and organic light emitting diode comprising the same
US9773987B2 (en) Silicon-based compound and organic light-emitting diode comprising the same
US9209407B2 (en) Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting device including the same
US20130228755A1 (en) Organic light-emitting diode
US20140077175A1 (en) Condensed-cyclic compound and organic light-emitting diode including the condensed-cyclic compound
US9741949B2 (en) Amine-based compound and organic light emitting diode comprising the same
US9525144B2 (en) Organic light-emitting diode
US9815821B2 (en) Condensed-cyclic compound and organic light emitting diode including the same
US20150001494A1 (en) Amine-based compound and organic light-emitting device including the same
US20130105769A1 (en) Condensed-cyclic compound and organic light-emitting device including the same
US8974921B2 (en) Condensed-cyclic compound and organic light-emitting diode comprising the same
US9564601B2 (en) Condensed-cyclic compound and organic light-emitting device including the same
US20140183463A1 (en) Condensed cyclic compound and organic light-emitting device comprising the same
US9882141B2 (en) Pyrene-based compound and organic light-emitting diode including the same
US9257656B2 (en) Organic light-emitting diodes
US9391280B2 (en) Heterocyclic compound and organic light-emitting device including the same

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: SAMSUNG DISPLAY CO., LTD., KOREA, REPUBLIC OF

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:KIM, YOUNGKOOK;HWANG, SEOKHWAN;JUNG, HYEJIN;AND OTHERS;REEL/FRAME:036748/0815

Effective date: 20151005

STCF Information on status: patent grant

Free format text: PATENTED CASE

MAFP Maintenance fee payment

Free format text: PAYMENT OF MAINTENANCE FEE, 4TH YEAR, LARGE ENTITY (ORIGINAL EVENT CODE: M1551); ENTITY STATUS OF PATENT OWNER: LARGE ENTITY

Year of fee payment: 4